A Sequel to “The Waxing Party”

Swim team comes to the farm for waxing and surprising events take place.

PLEASE NOTE; This story is written from the author’s point of view, as a layperson. Medical terminology and procedures are described as accurately as possible but the reader must understand that the author is not a medical professional and some misunderstandings of actual procedures might be portrayed. This is adult fiction based on a true location, people and events; clues to which are spread throughout the writing. It is the author’s wish that the reader pop a wad reading it, as often as he did writing it. Enjoy!

“Hey, you made it!” shouted Perry, walking over to us as we approached the side of the house from the parking area. We could smell the grill going, with what we weren’t too sure of, but it smelled wonderful. These week-end get-togethers were a common thing for us, but we have missed a few week-ends, due to some family and work problems. It felt good to get away and we were intending to make the most of this week-end.

Mac was ‘slaving’ over the grill as usual wearing nothing but his favorite ‘kiss the chef’s ass’ apron (he’s so dramatic). He had corn-on-the-cob and bell pepper halves with a few thick steaks going; some chicken halves and thick-sliced sweet potatoes, and a whole bunch of hamburgers, all slathered with his self-proclaimed ‘famous’ sauce.

Perry is a Doctor in town and Mac is a paramedic. They have been lovers for years. Perry removed his own balls and scrotum just because he liked the way it looked on one of his patients who had cancer. Mac is a complete nullo who had a large penis and large testicles but hated them. Perry removed his genitals in a scene setting as a wedding present. Perry is a tall, well built ‘Rob Lowe-ish’ looking man with thick brunette hair; Mac is a tall and slim ‘David Cassidy type’, with straightly-limp black hair. Both keep themselves waxed smooth and are on HRT. Perry has a nice long 8 inch erection that is available all the time, as is Mac’s beautiful bubble-butt. The farm they live on was willed to Mac as an only child. He added Perry’s name to the deed as a wedding present. Perry’s physician’s income and surgical skills built it into what it is today. There are over 1000 acres of fields and woods with barns and outbuildings, horses and cattle. Their house is isolated in the center of it and it is15 miles from the main highway; perfect for a nudist and fetish retreat.

“Hey, you guys, got any preferences?” Mac called out.

“David bought some farm sausages from the market at the edge of town” I said. “Grill looks crowded, got room? We also bought some nice Vidalia onions and potatoes.”

“Sure, always room for more sausage around here” Mac said with a grin.

“Look, Artie, they do like grilled bells peppers. They had an abundance of those this year, should have bought some” David said. “I love grilled bell peppers.”

“Our freezer is stuffed.” Mac said. “I’ll go get some more in a minute. I prepped a whole bunch of them last week. They actually cook faster frozen.”

“Yeah, you want any squash to take home, just say so. PLEASE. There are stacks of them in there. So, how have you guys been?” asked Perry sitting down by the grill, digging into the cooler for some brews to pass over to us.

“He’s not too crazy about yellow squash. How’s your Mom, David, any change?” inquired Mac.

“She went home 3 days ago. She’s up and around, bossing everyone as usual. That bad hip won’t keep her down. You know she thinks our trucking company won’t run without her.” David replied. “’sides, she was giving the nurses fits”.

“Yeah, we got 2 new trucks while she was ‘out-of-commission’ and she thinks we were robbed. She’ll be busy combing over the documents for a few days” I said. “We have a huge phone bill from the hospital ‘cause she tried to ‘keep on top’ of everything from her hospital bed” I said ruefully. “Ever since David’s Dad died, that trucking company is all she has. She keeps saying we ‘don’t need her anymore’”, I said rolling my eyes.

“Hey, what’s with the school bus” asked David, looking at me with his ‘HUSH!’ stare.

“Perry volunteered to help some of the High School swim team out this week-end” replied Mac. “It’ll be a while before you see any of them. Sam and Mike are giving them the tour of the farm right now. Who knows when they will be back? Thought the smell of my cooking would bring some of them out of the woods by now”, Mac grimaced.

“Hey, Artie” called a voice from the hot tub; turned out to be Mark, when I walked over.

Mark is one of Perry’s ‘project’ boys from school. When he was 18, Mark, a well endowed River Phoenix look-a-like, volunteered to be a ‘lab rat’ one day while he was going to college and the professor assigned him to Perry. Perry, an Urologist for years, returned to school to add to his degree and was studying plastic surgery. He needed a live person to practice on. The professor allowed Perry to decide what to do and Mark told Perry he didn’t care what he did to him as long as he got to watch and it didn’t hurt. Perry told him of his desire to alter cute boys like him. Mark told Perry about his ‘classic’ fantasies of being called up to the head of the class and being asked to strip naked, so the teacher could use his genitals for dissection. Mark got off on the clinical classroom setting and enjoyed being on display in front of a multitude of his own college classmates; knowing that they were witnesses to his genital modification. Perry’s class experiments and exams were an answer to his fantasy dreams. The first time Mark walked to the lab table naked was a dream come true and a memory he’ll never forget. He loved it when a student would recognize him for being on the lab table and in the operating theatre. Mark’s unabashed advertising has been a boon to Perry’s practice. He had Perry’s knife 3 times while Perry was in school and 4 times here at the farm in a ‘scene’ setting on the deck. Perry did a scrotal trim & tuck, then a circumcision & glans reduction, then a glansectomy & cover with scrotal removal & testicle rearrangement, then a penile reduction, then another penile reduction, then castration and a shaft skin reduction, and finally about 4 months ago, his last reduction that left the boy with a small pointed-looking ‘flesh button’ barely big enough to piss from, when dressed--if he’s careful. Mark looks like a pre-pubescent teen with an uncircumcised micro-penis and un-descended testicles. Matt, Mark’s lover, won’t let him have another. He gets waxed regularly. If you didn’t know him, you’d think he was 13 or 14 until you got up real close and saw his thin shave stubble on his face. He’s on HRT and always has a hungry butt.

“Hey, kid, how’s it hanging?” I asked. He was soaking by his lonesome, which was unusual for this kid.

“It ain’t, moron, you know that” he said laughing.

“Yeah, just got to tease the tease” I said. “You know any of these school kids supposed to be out here?” I asked, stepping over the side and settling into the hot tub.

“No, but I probably went to school with siblings of a couple of them, though” Mark replied, laughing, knowing he’s too old to know any high school ‘kids’. “Perry wouldn’t let me strip when I got here. Guess some of them don’t know what goes on out here. Their teacher is an old college friend of Perry’s. All I saw was his back when they arrived; he’s tall and built… got SOME hairy legs.”

“When is he going to tell them, right before he waxes and rips?” I pondered, more to myself than to the kid.

Mark, seeing my wrinkled brow said, “According to Perry, their teacher said some of them might be a bit ‘frigid’ but I’m betting he’s a bit ‘behind-the-times’. I knew more than my ol’ man thought when I was in school. I didn’t see much of them, they scattered to the wind as soon as they got off the bus. There are a couple of real cuties.”

“Well, all teen-agers ‘know’ more than anyone when they are teens” I replied, poking his ribs. “Guess the teacher wants to make sure no one gets into any trouble, especially if he is indeed an ‘old friend’ of Perry’s” I replied. “What’s he going to do after he waxes the kids… send them on their way?”

“Perry, will extend his normal hospitality, as any true southern bell would” Perry said with a genuine southern drawl, befitting any ‘Magnolia standards’, having obviously overheard the question. He slid his shorts off and got into the hot tub with us, rustling the kid’s hair and feigning a good dunking as he did so.

“Hey!” Mark exclaimed. “Watch the ‘do’”.

“Aw, that mop won’t stand another minute in this tub, kid” Perry said grinning. “I told Jim they could stay as long as they like but could not guarantee their safety. It will be up to him to decide their stay. After all, this is a huge farm with lots of possible dangers for inexperienced city-slickers.”

“So, what’s with the community spirit?” I asked Perry.

“Well, Jim, their teacher, is an old buddy of mine from college. He went into teaching athletics when I started Pre-Med” Perry replied. “We sure had some times in college. We met as freshmen roomies and have been ‘friends’ ever-since”, raising his eyebrows for emphasis. “He was one of the best ‘bottom-boys’ I ever knew. Has a monster dick and hates to use it. Nuts the size of large hen’s eggs and hair that would please any great ape. I was always on him about the hair but he was so proud of it. Besides, back then, it was all tight hip-hugger bell-bottoms and big flowery shirts and definitely unheard-of for a guy to shave, let alone get ‘clippered’ or waxed” he finished. “Today, it’s all so different. Now the kids are so ‘Metro-sexual’ and boys do things only girls would have done when we were their ages. Jim wants all the boys to be waxed so their times in the pool increase. I think it’s the best excuse I’ve ever heard to get a gander at some cute boy-butt!” he added, laughing.

“Aren’t you a bit worried about some of the things those kids might see around the farm?” I asked.

“Well, Jim has been out here a few times since we graduated, so I’m sure he will steer them away from some of our hot-spots. Besides, I had Sam and Mike put some shorts on before they arrived. They were still wearing them when they took off to the stables. All the boys came out of the bus barefoot, in just shorts or swim trunks. It would be a hoot if they came back to eat, sweaty and naked” said Perry, grinning. “You know boys…they love to run around naked, if given a chance.”

“How long are they planning to stay out here?” I asked, and then answered myself. “Oh, you said Jim would be deciding that. Do you want me and David to put something on?”

“Well, Mac refuses to wear anything but his favorite sunglasses and that silly apron. This is his place too, and as much as he loves me, he is only willing to put up with just so much. He stayed in the house until they scattered. We’ll just have to think about what to do with all those cute little boys and their floppy wing-wangs a little while later!” Perry said, laughing. “Mac lets me do what I do because he loves me and I told Jim we’d have to play this whole thing ‘by ear’ anyway. I’m sure at least some of those kids know a thing or two about what goes on out here. Mark knew when he first came out here, didn’t you, cupi-doll?” he said, pinching Marks side, causing him to squirm.

“Hey! Ow! I didn’t really know anything about you guys except for what I learned about you from school, but when I saw Mac’s crotch, there’s no way I would have left. Especially after I watched you wax and cut Rick.” said Mark. “I was hooked and I’m sure there will be one or more of these kids hooked too. I kept bugging you to nut me, remember?”

“Well, time will tell” Perry mused. “By-the-way how is Rick?”

“Haven’t seen him since you nutted him. I heard he went to New York as a model or something” Mark replied.

“Yeah, he looked like he had model potential”, mused Perry. “I bet his clothes fit him better.”

David and Mac soon joined us in the tub after wrapping the cooked meats and vegetables in foil and placing them at the back of the grill for warmth. Perry and I were soon getting some rubbing and caressing. There aren’t enough dicks to go around at this place. I’m going to need a shot. Perry caught my eye as if to assure me he has me covered.

David, my lover of many years, grew up with micro-penis and hated his genitals. I fell for his ‘Jameson Parker’ good looks in High School and we’ve been together through thick and thin ever since. He got cut in a scene setting here at the farm, his entire genitals were removed while they were banded, having been ruined beyond saving. I got castrated the same night. My nuts got boiled in the hot tub while they were banded. We both are on HRT. Perry and Mac have made use of our trucking company a lot over the last year and we refuse any offer of payment, we feel ‘eternally grateful’ for what they did for us. We all chip in for the HRT expenses though.

“Hey, Mark, where’s Matt?” asked David after a while.

“He had to work late. You know lawyers. Sometimes they go all night preparing for court” Mark replied. “He may be out sometime tomorrow. Hope so. Nobody scratches my itch like my hubby-baby.”

Frank’s pickup came roaring into the yard and he came bounding up onto the deck shouting about some kid cutting him ‘off-at-the-pass’, meaning the lane as it cuts off of the main road leading up to the main gate of the farm house. Obviously one or more of the kids had discovered the bike shed and had cut away from their group.

“What’s with the bus?” Frank asked in his sternest ‘Cop’ voice.

“Here we go again” laughed Mark.

“Swim team, Jim. Remember? We talked about this before you took off yesterday? I swear you can be so forgetful” reminded Perry.

“Going to buff some baby-butt this evening, luv” said Mac. “Steve get home yet?”

“Haven’t seen him, doubt he’ll not miss dinner, I recon” said Frank. “Smells good, I’m starved. We got to wait on th’ company?” Frank asked, shedding his boots and then jeans. His nut sack popping out, having been tightly held in by some under-sized, colorful briefs.

“What are you wearing?” asked David. “Are those Boy’s briefs?”

“Yeah, I go from men’s small to boy’s 12’s sometimes. It makes me feel ‘less’, you know?” Frank replied. “Spider Man. You like?” he asked grinning, holding them out for everyone to see the comic book graphics.

“Well, hey, yeah, I used to do that before I got rid of the ‘works’. I just wear panties if I wear anything. Didn’t know anyone else did that” said David amazed. “Artie wears size 14’s all the time.”

I stared at him with MY ‘hush-up’ look but he ignored me. Sometimes, it just feels right to have the thing tightly in-place.

“Really”, Frank replied, eyeing me like he had just found a soul-mate.

“NO, I mean, yes, aw hell, what’s the big deal. Sometimes it just feels right. Beside, I like to feel my dick between my legs.” I said.

Frank and Steve, long-time companions and Mac and Perry’s closest neighbors, are here all the time. They are 32 and 33, a full decade younger than us. Frank, a perpetual teen-ager, is a Policeman and Steve, the grown-up in the relationship, is a maintenance man at the local mill. Frank still has nuts but his dick was so small, it always caused him problems. Growing up, his folks could never afford to get him fixed. Perry pulled it back behind his nuts so he could have something usable. He has to pull his nuts out of the way to pee, and screwing is a challenge, but he works it. It can be hilarious at times, watching him fuck Steve or allowing others to play with it. His nuts are rather big for someone born with micro-penis syndrome, but they’re still undersized compared to ‘normal’. Perry cut a line around his penis and down into his nut sack about 1” wide, and then pulled the thing through the opening and out a long cut he made behind his nuts, suturing the salvaged penile skin to the root skin slit. Then he sewed the scrotum back together. Frank has a small penis attached at the root instead of the pelvic bone like normal guys. Because of the suspensor tendons being cut loose, he actually gained another inch when erect. Perry put him on a HRT cycle and he is such a ‘stud’ now and loves to fuck. He’s also a show-off too, and can get an erection in a split-second. He’ll strip in front of anyone without a blush or a second thought. I guess, when you spend your whole life without a workable penis, a small odd one is better than nothing. He just can’t hit your ‘joy-buzzer’ like any ‘normal’ guy can. Guys, who allow him to fuck them, do it mostly because it is fun or funny, depending upon their point of view. I let him fuck me because he gets so much enjoyment out of it and I like him. He’s too small to hurt and I like it when his nuts ride my shaft where my nuts used to be. Steve liked Frank’s results so much, he asked for the same thing, only Steve’s penis wasn’t as small as Franks, it just disappeared too easily. He just thought it was ‘neat’. Steve lost his nuts the same night I lost mine, only his were fresh and mine were boiled. Now he just has a penis that doesn’t show up when he’s dressed. He can tuck it into his anus when flaccid, and look like a nullo, because it hangs from the root and not the pelvic bone. Frank could stuff himself in is anus too, but he gets hard too easily and it hurts. Steve is on HRT also.

“You know anyone else who likes to wear boy’s briefs, Frank?” David asked seeing my uncomfortable expression.

“Yeah, I know a couple of guys from work. They started wearing them after they caught me one day in the locker room.” He said with a quizzical look. “I was a bit embarrassed at first, ‘cause these guys like to kid around, but we all get along like brothers, mostly. You know cops. Just glad my partner never found out. He’s a married, right-wing type. One of the guys, who caught my ass, has been out here. You know him, Perry, his name is Paul. Remember the guy who let everyone use his dick as a pin cushion last year?” Frank asked.

“Hey, yeah, that was a wild night. That’s when this kid got one of his trims” Perry said as he pulled Mark up into his lap, sliding his dick between the boy’s ass cheeks. Mark just lay his head back on Perry’s chest while Mac slid over beside them and groped Marks nub. ”Markie had so many pins and nails jammed through his wang, he made sausage out of it.”

“Well, after they first saw me, Paul asked a bunch of questions in front of Thomas, his partner. They had just got off shift and were going to go eat after they showered. They didn’t go eat, if you know what I mean.” He said with a knowing look. “Paul wanted to know everything about my dick, and why, and how, an on-and-on. Thomas just wanted to touch it, which I gladly obliged.” Frank said laughing. “Paul thought I looked so hot in tighty-whities, he wanted to start wearing them. I gave him an extra pair of mine and taught him how to pull his scrotum as far back as he could while he held his nuts up in their sockets; and then pull his dick as far back as he could also, while pulling the briefs up to hold it all in tight. He got Thomas wearing them eventually, ‘casue I’ve seen him since then. They do make your muscles look bigger. Those guys never thought a man could wear boy’s briefs. I showed them that they stretch to a point, just like other things” he said with his eyebrow raised in an ‘I’m the guy your Mother warned you about’ expression.

“Frank, you’re so goofy!” David said laughing. “You ought to call them up and see if they want to come out here again. That Paul sounds like he could be fun.”

“Yeah, but he was plastered, and we did shoot him up with anesthetics, too, I bet he was sore as a mother-fucker the next day.” Perry said.

“He was, but he didn’t regret it. He had to take it easy but I bet he would come out again. He is a lot of fun even when he isn’t snookered” Frank replied. “Thomas moved to Metro Precinct but Paul still works our station. I’ll call his cell later and see what he’s up to.”

Sam and Mike arrived while we were still in the hot tub, trailed by what looked like a dozen or so, hot and tired teens, all slim swimmer types, and a tall, nice looking guy resembling a mustachioed Tom Selleck.

Sam and Mike are two guys that came to some of our weekly gatherings and decided to move to the farm as service eunuchs, servants of Mac and Perry. Mike gradually became a nullo over time as did Sam although Sam still has the root of his penis and Mike has nothing. They both have to squat to pee through a urethral re-route. They are still in their 20’s but I don’t know their exact age. They look like young 20’s but it’s hard to tell. They don’t take HRT. Mike’s tits are larger than the last time I saw him.

“Hey, guys, got anything these kids can drink?” asked Sam grabbing a beer from the closest cooler and then tossing one to Mike who was shedding his “T”-shirt.

“Look in that cooler over by the steps” said Perry without offering to get up. “Hey, Jim, come over here and meet a couple of close friends”.

The Tom Selleck guy sauntered over and sat on the side of the tub, noticing that everyone in the hot tub was butt-ass naked, and that Perry had his dick crammed up Marks ass but didn’t bother to pull it out, Marks little nub breaking the surface with every thrust.

“I see you guys weren’t expecting anyone to show up so soon”, Jim said as he leaned in, grabbing Perry’s hand to shake, then passing it on to the rest of us in turn.

“Wow, so this is the famous Mark, I take it” Jim said reaching over nonchalantly rubbing Mark’s nub, Mark’s eyes half-closed in ecstasy at having his prostate vibrated by Perry’s long dong.

“Yeah, this is ‘the Markie-boy’, want to have a go? Hop in” Perry said as though Mark were a toy to pass around. Mark opened his eyes and was mesmerized by Jims dashing good looks and steel-blue eyes.

“I think I want to go back to high school” Mark said. Jim just laughed.

“I think I had better round up my little heathens first” Jim replied, grinning. “By the way, Perry, I told all the boys what goes on out here and that you guy’s go nude. I don’t think you will have any problems with anything. They all got a gander at a certain someone having to squat to pee out on the trail” Jim said tossing his head in Mikes direction, who, was lying out on a bench with his legs spread, exposing his groin through his shorts’ leg openings.

Perry just rolled his eyes. “Mike has been a bit lazy of late and I guess you guys wore him out” said Perry.

“I think I’d like to wear him out some more” Jim replied.

“Well, just be our guest, that’s what he’s here for” said Perry.

“What about the kids?” David asked. “Do they know you are gay?”

“Aw, hell, I don’t wear a sign or anything, but these kids are real perceptive” replied Jim. “This group is my ‘At Risk’ kids. They come from the State Shelter or broken homes. Most come to me through Social Services. They are all ‘Special Ed’, and behind in school compared to other kids their age. Only a couple of them read well. They were all doing poorly when I got them. None seemed to have anyone to care if they succeeded. Only one of them knows who his father is and he’s not around much. Some of them are gay, I’m sure, and the rest are open or curious. I never met a boy who didn’t like sex, wherever it came from. None of them ran when Mike had to pee. I almost fainted, I tell ya’! They did ask him a whole bunch of questions. I figured, ‘Aw hell’, told him to show them, and Sam offered to do the same. We had a little show-and-tell session out in the woods. You got yourself a couple of good eunuchs”, said Jim grinning, with a reassuring look. “They wanted to know all about everything and a couple of them wanted to feel the guys up” he laughed. “They all want to know how you intend to wax them and if it will hurt. I assured them that you were a ‘real’ Doctor and that it will not hurt; and they will all get a chance to ask anyone, anything they desire. I hope you don’t mind me being so forward” Jim said frowning a bit.

“Not at all” said Perry. “We were wondering about some of those things just a while ago, because we’re not too fond of clothing around here, and didn’t know how we were going to approach the subject. Glad it’s all settled.”

One of the boys walked up to the hot tub and stood by Jim, leaning into him, to ask about eating and noticed all of us, wide-eyed, naked, in the hot tub. He was an adorable, four foot, shiny auburn haired, blue-eyed cherub that didn’t look over 12. He wore a Speedo and had no noticeable genitals. He was obviously a very late bloomer, or truly 12. Turned out, he had just turned 16 a week ago and was indeed a late bloomer. He was introduced as “Art”.

“Hey, you took my name, kid-o” I said shaking his hand, smiling at his blushed face. I had to rise out of the water a bit to reach him and he noticed my crotch.

“Hey, Art”, Jim said, brushing the kid’s long hair out of his eyes, “take that dirty suit off and get into the tub. Wait, on second thought, first go over to that shower over there and rinse that horse-shit off your ass” Jim finished pointing to the shower-head across the deck.

“OK” said the cherub, who turned to do as instructed. He shed his Speedo’s and turned around with his hands over his eyes standing under the cool water. He leaned his head back to rinse his long hair and his little penis was visible but barely. It looked like a baby’s uncut penis, no bigger than a number 2 pencil eraser covered with skin. His testicles were not present, obviously having never ‘dropped’ and his scrotum was tight and flat. He had no body hair at all. His skin was so smooth, almost translucent. A couple of the older boys were laughing about him taking a shower, naked, out in the open.

“He really loves horses, Mac”, Jim said. “Maybe you could give him a lesson or two while he’s here. He doesn’t get to do much at the Shelter but watch TV. I’m sure it would make a great impression on him.”

“Oh, anything for that precious” said Mac, mesmerized.

“Wow, what a cutie” I said looking at David.

“He looks a lot like some of your old baby pictures” David said, in aw, with his mouth open.

“I don’t have those big baby-blues” I said. “The kid does look a lot like my childhood pictures, but I don’t think I was THAT cute.”

“Aw, sure you were” Mac chided me. “I bet you turned a lot of heads, you old fart” he said laughing.

“Kid looks like he might have Kallmann’s Syndrome” said Perry, to no one in particular.

“Well, he is delayed…compared to the other boys…probably micro-penis. You know the State; they’re not going to spend any money on these kids if they can help it. He obviously does have something wrong with his hormones but what can he do about it?” Jim answered him anyway. “One of the other boys the same thing but he’s grown a little bigger.”

“Bring him into the office, I’ll run his blood”, Perry responded. “Whatever he has, he could benefit from some HRT at any rate.”

“He doesn’t look like he’s too bothered about being naked”, noticed Mac.

“Well, he’s still innocent, as far as I know”, responded Jim. “He spends a lot of time with his buddy Aaron but I’ve never seen them ‘at it’. Still, it’d be anyone’s guess what goes on in the dorm room at the Shelter. All the other boys horse around in the showers and I have walked in on a couple of gang-bangs in the locker room.”

“Really”, stated David, more of a complement than an admonishment.

Meanwhile Sam, having noticed that Jim had ordered one of the boys to shower, had shed his shorts and encouraged all the other boys to strip and get showered. The smaller boy’s didn’t need encouragement; they gleefully shed shorts and suits. The older boys took a bit longer but soon they were naked as well, jostling and kidding each other about being naked out doors. After Sam had gotten them all cleaned, he soon had them seated at one of the tables, eating their fill. Jim went over to supervise, herding Art and a cute little blonde over as he went. There were 14 boys all together. Each had his own needs in the hair removal department. Most had the normal boy hair growth but 2 of them, at 17 and 18, were fairy fury. Each had his own genital growth differences. Most looked pretty normal. There were a couple of boys who were ‘behind’ like Art. One was Aaron, Art’s buddy, the cute little blonde, sitting with Art at the end of the table. The other was an older boy named Marty who definitely had micro-penis syndrome.

Art looked like he was a picky eater, which David pointed out was another similarity. I swore to him that I had not sired a child or donated seed for one. They all laughed.

The child is an uncanny semblance of my childhood self. I was under-developed until late and kept my babyish looks well into high school. I was short and teased a lot, also. My heart went out to him and I wanted to get to know him better. It was odd we had the same names, though.

We all got out of the hot tub and joined the rest of the party, which brought a lot of wide-eyed looks from the boys who hadn’t seen us before. Art just kept on eating. The boys had grown used to Mike and Sam, out on the trails, but were not aware of there being others, like them, back at the house. Mine and Perry’s nuts gone, Frank’s fury balls and hidden penis, David and Mac’s smooth groins, and Mark’s nubbed groin, and all of us body-waxed, were sure to generate a lot more ‘show-and-tell’ during and after dinner. Steve had yet to come home and he’s definitely not the type to hold back. These kids were to get an unusual education this week-end as it was looking like they intended to stay over-night like the rest of us.

During dinner, the boys all relaxed and ‘let their hair down’. They got real comfortable with their nudity, their surroundings and their modified, naked older hosts. The boys did ask a lot of questions! They were running and strolling around nude as if unaware of it. Some of them were playing naked games as if they were in the locker room. There is so much to do at a place like this and they acted like they had so little time to do it. Mac had Aaron on his lap allowing the kid to explore. David had Art on his lap allowing the child the same privilege. Isaac was sitting on the table above them chatting away about school. Mark was chatting with some of the older, more developed boys about the farm, and some of the events held here that he’s been to, and explaining over and over, the what’s and whys of his body, because he looked like an older version of Art. A few of the boys were out in the pasture trying to pet horses. Seeing them around the horses naked, looked so natural, almost primitive.

The phone rang and it was Bob calling about him and Gary bringing a couple of friends over for “trimming”. Mac passed the phone off to Perry, standing by the grill, who said there were a bunch of kids waiting to be waxed. “Some are still stuffing their faces, right now”, Perry said. “Things might get going in an hour, or so. Are you guys coming out tonight? Well, we are going to start with their teacher in a bit. He’s an old friend from college and long over-due a good pruning.” Perry finished with a grin in Jim’s direction, who looked over at Perry, having heard his name. “OK, tomorrow then, yeah, you too, we’ll see you then.”

Jim got up and walked over. “What was that I heard about ‘pruning’?” Jim asked, grabbing Perry’s dick and jerked it in front of a couple of wide-eyed teens, waiting for extra burgers, who looked at each other with mouths open as if to say “Teacher’s playing with that guy’s wang!” The two teens ran over to another couple of teens and started discussing what they had just witnessed, giggling and pointing.

“Well, old man, you’ve been parading that carpet of yours long enough. Thought you might want to set an example for your kids” replied Perry, passing the phone back to Mac.

“Oh, that.” Jim said, looking relieved. “I thought you had something else planned for me.”

“Hey, we are open to anything out here. I always try to do what I can to please”, Perry said slapping Jims ass. “Why don’t you shed those ridiculous ‘coach-shorts’ and that baggy jersey and show everyone that rug you wear.”

“Oh, OK”, Jim sighed. “You swear this isn’t going to hurt?”

“I swear”, Perry replied.

“What about when the hair grows back in?” Jim asked.

“It’s not the same as shaving. The hair grows back a little finer due to the damage done to the hair follicle by the wax pulling them out. Most people experience nothing more than some minor itching like it did when you went through puberty. I’ve seen guys who don’t even notice it coming back. The hair tip has to regenerate itself before it can break the surface of the skin, there-by giving most people a couple of weeks or more of smoothness, so it is like a new hair growing. You have new hair being created every day that you never notice. If you experience any undue itching, give me a call and I’ll prescribe something for you. Most of the time you can use an over-the-counter remedy like Lanacane for a couple of days. You probably have a tube in the medicine cabinet or even in the locker room.” said Perry in his official Doctor’s tone. A statement I’ve heard many times out here. There is always someone who has to be encouraged to get waxed.

“Well, OK then, lets get this show on the road”, Jim said as he started pulling the jersey over his head. That turned some teen-ager heads and all the adult heads too. The guy was built like the proverbial ‘brick-shit-house’ and truly wearing a carpet of fur. He had thick hair from his chest down to his toes. It wasn’t as thick on his belly and legs but it was real thick on his chest. He even had hair on his back and shoulders.

“Damn, that’s some thick fur”, exclaimed Mark, to those boys around him.

“Wonder what his muscles look like under all that fur”, mused Mac.

“I can’t wait to get a gander at that famous ‘package’ I’ve been hearing so much about”, Frank panted, David nodding in agreement.

Jim started to shed his shorts and mouths dropped. His ass was covered in fur to the point that it didn’t even look like he had removed anything. He turned around and gasps could be heard from every corner of the deck. He was monstrously hung! Maybe it is the thick wad of hair distorting his genitals but his nuts looked the size of flattened tennis balls! He had a huge, thick and uncut cock that looked like it was at least 12 inches flaccid. It looked like a couple of beer cans-worth. His erection had to achieve 16 inches, at the very least.

David and Mac were mesmerized. I saw their faces and reminded them he was ‘famous’ for being a bottom.

“You know, Jim, if you dropped those useless baby-makers, the fur wouldn’t be such a problem. Don’t you get hot as hell in the summer-time?” queried Perry.

“Yeah, sometimes”, Jim replied, sighing. “I’ve toyed with your notion of becoming a eunuch but I’m worried about body definition and I might want kids one day.”

“Well, you have kids, and we can see to it that you don’t loose that nice body. It might take some study and adjustments to find your right levels but hey, look around you. How many kids do you need? You are my age. How much longer are you going to wait to have a ‘natural’ child? You’re running out of time, ol’ man.” Perry said under his eyebrows. “If you were to ever have a child of your own blood-line, you’d be retired with a high-school aged child. You’d have to kick the bucket to afford college.”

“Yeah, I know I’ve missed out on a lot, fooling around the gay scene all these years. Went through a period thinking I’d never grow old. Besides, I doubt I could put up with any woman just to get a kid”, Jim smiled ruefully. “Well, let’s get started. What you want me to do now?”

“First we’ll give you a few shots in the groin and ass and maybe a few more places. Maybe a lot more places. While that is kicking in, we’ll rub you down with a numbing cream everywhere else. It is very effective and a lot of the times, that’s all most guys need, but they are usually the ones who have been waxing for a while. Your hair is so thick and heavy and you’re in good shape; we’ll probably inject you with higher doses.” Perry said, and then added, “Get up on this table and spread ‘em.”

A few of the boys grouped along one side of the table. “Perry, these are Isaac, Josh, Michael, Randy, Aaron and you’ve met Art”, Jim said, rubbing Isaac’s belly as the first to bound over.

“OK, boys, we’re going to see what is involved with this type of hair removal”, Perry started. “You boys aren’t afraid of needles, are you?” noticing some wide eyes at that statement. Then grinning, he finished with, “see this? This is a hypo-gun. It passes the anesthetic into the tissue with air. You never feel a thing, until later, when you don’t feel a thing!” grinning at his lame joke.

Perry dosed Jim everywhere. Then, he invited the boys to get in on the action by rubbing the anesthetic cream over their teacher’s massive body. None of the boys had bothered to redress after their showers and dinner, and all but one were sporting erections. These kids were eager to please as well as grateful for the opportunity to grope their mentor.

Josh was an average teen of 6 foot, and 16, but was very well hung and had sprouted dark hair more than most his age. His large penis was uncut with a lot of foreskin; it looked like an 8” paper-towel tube covered with skin. His testicles hung down low even when he was excited. His bright green eyes and flaxen-brown hair were flashing in the sunlight, at every turn of his pretty head. Josh wasn’t a ‘Shelter’ kid; he had a father but no mother. His father stayed away a lot and left him in the care of their housekeeper for many days at a time. The after school program Jim offered was a life-saver for Josh. Jim became his father-figure and he blossomed under his tutelage. Josh being too young to know or understand why his father had to be away a lot, had started to fall in with a bad crowd and came real close to being in Juvenile Hall. He was lucky to get a kind judge who allowed his father to state his case and realizing Josh was just bored and possibly lonely, the judge ‘sentenced’ him to the after school program.

Michael, 15, about the same size and height as Josh, had dark skin and long, black curly hair. He had the most interesting eyes. They looked lavender. He had a thick ‘fro’ bush covering his testicles and pelvic bone. He had a circumcised penis that was very thick with a giant mushroomed glans even wider than the shaft. His erection looked like 5 or 6 inches long, by 7 or 8 inches around. He kept rubbing his large glans on Josh’s legs and ass which Josh obviously liked because he kept turning his head and giggling at Michael’s attempts. Michael was a Shelter orphan of obvious mixed heritage. He had no idea who his parents were and it bothered him to talk about it. Always and angry child, he never really had any friends until Josh came into the after school program. They both were dealing with similar issues and soon hit up a friendship that turned into much more, although neither boy actually understood this yet. They knew they just had to be together. Horseplay was just a ‘boy’ thing and they did it because it felt good. They’d fooled around but never really had anal sex or kissed. (Eventually these things are recognized as love.)

Josh took some of the cream and rubbed it on Michael’s chest and that caused Michael to rub Josh’s ass. Soon, they were rubbing the stuff all over each other, especially their genitals, giggling about how it was numbing their skin. Perry had to remind them of their task, which caused them to return to Jim with earnest.

Aaron, 4 and a half feet tall, just turned 16 a month ago; was Art’s best buddy. His little circumcised erection tipped out, ‘straight-up-glued-to-his-belly’, at a tiny 3 inches above tight-as-a-drum, marble-sized, nuts. His blonde bob of a haircut reminded me of the ‘Pageboy’ style of the 60’s. His blue eyes sparkled every time he looked up. He had a thin wisp of blonde pubic hair in two patches, above his testicles, on either side of his penis. He and Art were the shortest and smallest boys in the group.

Isaac is Aaron’s brother but a year and a half older. He had the same deep-blue eyes and limply-straight blonde hair but his body was larger and he is a half foot taller, and better hung. He has hair covering his lower belly, groin and upper legs. It looks like peach fuzz because of its blonde color. He paid a lot of attention to Jim’s groin and legs, his straight-up, very slim, 6 inch circumcised erection swinging side-to-side, like a pendulum, with his upper body movements. His testicles were drawn up tight like his younger brother’s. Jim noticed the kid’s attentions, rubbing the kids face with the back of his hand, rustling his hair, and smiling at him with a knowing “It’s OK, I don’t mind” look.

Randy is a cute-as-pie; slender, barely 5 foot red-head, with sparkling steel blue eyes and a winning smile. He is a State Shelter boy like Art, Isaac, Michael and Aaron. If you bleached and straightened his hair and could erase his freckles, he’d look just like Aaron. They’re the same size, shape and height but not related. Randy keeps his thick red curls in his eyes and I wanted to go over there and clip it back like my Mom used to do when I let my hair grow. It is a shame to cover such beautiful eyes. Randy has a few freckles on his face and shoulders. He has thin red fuzz on his groin and a small penis, but descent testicles for a boy of 15. He was cut as a baby but his flaccid organ pulls up into his groin so deep, it looks like he is uncut. I found myself wondering how the kid pees standing without an erection. Even with and erection, he still has a ton of extra skin waded up along his hard 4 inches. Maybe Steve should consult this kid.

Art truly looked like an angel or a cherub… at least the classic characterization or rendition of one. His sleek auburn hair and crystal-blue eyes flashing as though he really loved copping a feel while rubbing his teacher, who did notice his childish attempts to fake the “Oops”. His cheeks glowing with that cute blush David keeps insisting he inherited from me. He was the only one, of the five boys, coating their teacher with anesthetic cream, which did not sport an erection.

While Jim was on the table getting prepped for waxing, Mark was being accosted by a couple of older boys with brown hair who turned out to be Hank and James. They were 17 and 18 respectfully. They both had a lot of body hair for lads their age. Mark was telling them about Matt and how he has changed over the last year since his first waxing. They were still asking all sorts of questions about Marks anatomy and how or what still works. Mark was all too willing to ‘show-and-tell’. It looked like Mark was explaining to them about the fine art of prostate massage. Hank was all too willing to assist with his long and slender penis. Mark was laying out on one of the tables and enjoying the ride Hank was giving him. James went around to the side of the table to insert his long dong in Mark’s mouth, which Mark gladly accepted.

James, the oldest of the group, has brown hair and fairly well covered from neck to knees. When he turns, one can easily see his ass and groin is full of hair. His large cut penis shows, as does his nuts but they are minimized by his hair growth. He is always willing to share his 8 inch erection. He is from the ‘poor side of town’. He has an alcoholic mother and no father, or father figure, and is another of Jim’s rescue projects. He is 18 but still a sophomore. He fell into the wrong crowd trying to prove himself as a man. He was confused about his sexual identity but liked to do whatever Hank did, so he ended up having gay sex and now he is comfortable with it for the most part. He is old enough to realize that what he feels for Hank is love but has not learned yet how to convey it.

Hank has darker brown hair and almost as much body hair. His body hair is a little thinner and he has a long slender cut penis of about 7 inches and modest low-hanging balls. He is one month away from being legal age, which he keeps telling everyone who asks his age. At 17 (and 11 months) he is not as tall as a few of the other boys but he has started growing a mustache. Hank is similar to James in background and also a sophomore. He was raised by his maternal grandmother and only met his biological drug addicted parents once, that he can remember. His grandmother is all he has and she is too frail to put up with the boy most of the time. Jim’s program saved this youth from actual death. Had he not participated in the program just a few weeks ago, he would have been shot. He was contemplating ‘skipping out’ of a tournament to go off with some of his ‘hoodlum’ friends, as his grandmother was typical of calling them; but decided to go to the swim meet at the last minute. The car his friends were in suffered a drive-by shooting, laying waste to all the occupants.

‘RIP’ went the first of Jim’s hair with the cloth.

“OW! Holly mother of god!” he cried out causing the boys around him to back up, mouths open. It was such and audible ripping sound, it caused other boys to look in that direction also.

“Just kidding”, he said, grinning. “Didn’t feel anything, just a bit surprised at the pulling”, Jim joked. “I’ll have to watch for the next one.” The boys slowly moved back up to where they could watch. Jim was getting aroused. Intense anticipation, combined with the warmth of the wax, caused his massive penis to bounce at every heave of his chest. They all giggled and pointed, wondering if they would ever look like that.

Little by little, his massive muscles began to show up. When Sam when to put wax around his groin, his massive penis was at full mast, rising up off his belly. All eyes around him were wide as saucers. Sam applied the cloth on both sides of his groin and ripped. His member bounced causing the boys to giggle and laugh. Sam applied another cloth to more wax on his shaft and down on his scrotum, then pulled. It was too much for the man. All the manipulations combined with the warm wax caused his body to react whether he wanted it to or not. He shot a rope of semen that arced its way over his shoulder, hitting one of the boys in the chest. It was Josh; whose own erection was causing him problems. He was drooling pre-cum and semen at the sight of his mentors member. When Jim shot off, Josh did too. Josh got a bit red-faced and looked around quickly, then down at his penis.

“Man, I didn’t know that was coming. Sorry bud” was all Jim could say.

“Happens all the time”, said Mike.

“Ew, gross”, a couple of boys cried, stepping back. The older boys laughed at Josh.

“It’s not funny, beavis” said the embarrassed Josh, wiping the sticky stuff off his chest with a towel handed to him by a bemused, grinning Mac. Josh turned to go tend to his own sticky mess in private. He was fantasizing about Jim’s penis and didn’t know that the other boy’s hadn’t noticed, but he thought they did. They all were staring at Jim; he just had a better mental reaction than the rest.

It took Mac, Sam, Mike and Perry a full 2 hours to eliminate all of Jim’s unwanted body hair. Most body-hair removal establishments would not attempt such an undertaking in one sitting, but they usually don’t use pain killing anesthetics either. Jim’s hair was so thick; he had some surface bleeding which Mike kept mopping up with sterile pads.

Two other boys, both black-headed with olive complexions and brown, almond shaped eyes, wandered over to the hot tub and climbed in with Frank, David and me. We like to relax in the tub after a meal and had moved over to it and welcomed them in with us, the warm water soon giving them erections. They introduced themselves as first cousins, Mica and Olin. They looked like a young Keanu Reeves’ fraternal twins. They appeared to be about 5 foot 4 inches tall and they each had a modest bush over their small privates which looked like what people normally call ‘growers’. They live with their grandmother and this is the first trip out to the ‘country’. They had no idea that hamburgers came from cattle. Their favorite things, as with most boys their age, are gaming and TV. They are the same age of 15, born within a month of each other. Their mothers were sisters and drug addicts, both dead 10 years now. They ended up with their maternal grandmother because their father was locked up and he had no relatives who wanted them. They have been ‘brothers’ for 10 years. It didn’t dawn on me but Frank noticed the last comment.

“Wait, you guys have the same father?” Frank asked.

“Yeah, he was banging both of our mothers at the same time but they didn’t know it until they got preggers” said Mica, nonchalantly in his boyish slang, as such a ‘worldly’ person at the tender age of 15.

We just looked at each other.

“You guys like to get butt-fucked too?” Olin piped up, tilting his black locks toward Mark and his two willing teens; to 3 stupefied old farts who just turned to look at each other, before replying.

David spoke up first asking if they were straight or gay.

“Olin has let me do him a couple of times so I guess that makes him gay. I like girls but I’ll take what ever is handy”, Mica said with a smirk, looking down at his modest erection with pride.

“I’m not gay” Olin said excitedly. “Quit telling everyone that. I was just wanted to know what it felt like and it hurt like hell.”

“You sure didn’t do a lot of hollering” replied Mica, snickering.

“Well, you’re not all that big” touted Olin.

“Boys, boys”, interjected Frank, used to handling the rowdy types, “it takes all kinds to make this world. You guys can be whatever you want to be. You might just be ‘Bi’ for all you know. I can’t imagine you have a whole lot of experience at your age except for what you see on the ‘net and the boob-tube. Either one of you guys have girlfriends?”

“No” was the collective replies.

“Well, then, experimenting with each other is pretty-much a natural thing, especially in your situation. You guys sleep in the same bed?” Frank asked.

“Yes, our Gran-ma doesn’t have much room in her apartment. We have to keep quiet all the time, too, so the landlord won’t throw us all out. She’s not supposed to have anyone living with her” Olin replied sheepishly.

“Boys go through a lot of experiences before they are considered ‘grown-ups’ and sometimes they need a lot of different experiences in order to grow up”, I interjected, stressing the last.

“True, I know a guy who lived with a guy for several years but eventually fell in love and married a woman. Every one of my gay friends said he was copping-out but I believe he did as his heart told him to do” said David.

“Well, I like guys but I like girls too”, said Olin, staring at his cousin/half-brother in defiance.

“There’s nothing wrong with being Bi”, said Frank. “There are some people who will tell you that you need to make a choice, but I don’t believe that. There is someone out there for everyone. You’ll find your special someone as long as you remain open to the idea that love comes first. You’ll figure out where to put what.” He emphasized by squeezing the kids pecker with his toes under the water to which Olin giggled a “Stop!” but didn’t volunteer to move.

“You guys need to have the courage to allow each other to live the life that makes you each happy. Sounds like you are each, all the other has. You should love each other enough to respect each other that much. Have any thoughts about what you will do after high school?” I asked.

“We both do really well in the pool and we like to swim. I hope to get a scholarship somewhere” said Mica rather proudly.

“Yep, this one is a ‘speedster’, slips through the water like a muskrat”, Jim said rustling Mica’s hair as he stepped over the side of the hot tub. Both boys stared at him with wide eyes, having never seen him naked before. They weren’t paying attention earlier. His massive genitals really looked huger than before now that they were clean of all that hair and right in our faces as they were. Uncovered, Jim’s muscles rippled and shone. He looked like Michelangelo’s ‘David’, except with sleek and enormous genitalia.

“Wow”, exclaimed David and Frank almost together.

“You sure ‘clean up’ nice”, said David in aw.

“How do you feel?” I asked.

“Like a new man”, replied Jim. “I can’t believe it didn’t hurt one bit. My skin is seems so much cooler. How long does it take for the redness and numbness to go away?”

“You’ll be peachy in no time”, I said. “You’ll be able to get a decent tan now.”

“You two boys better get up out of here and go get prepped. It will be fun. You won’t feel your pecker for a while. That ought to be a trip for YOU two”, Jim said grinning.

Olin and Mica did as they were told and presented their permanent erections to Perry and Mac. Sam and Mike were just allowing James and Hank to leave the tables and Aaron, Isaac, Randy, Josh and Michael where standing together rubbing each other’s smooth bodies, giggling. They couldn’t feel much, as their dicks and balls were numb. A few of the older boys couldn’t feel their asses or chest. Art was inspecting each of them intently to make sure nothing was missed. Mac had some difficulty getting Olin’s penis out of the way for the wax and Perry fared no better with Mica’s. They had to pry them up out of the way, which caused some quizzical grins from the adults. Their erections were so stiff; it caused them pain to pull them up or move them side to side. They got the boys waxed though, and even caused them to climax. They were still erect after.

“Like little Ever Ready bunnies”, laughed Perry. The nick-name stuck.

Mark was talking to 4 other boys about his nubbing when Hank and James walked over to show off their sleekness, rubbing their own bodies in amazement.

They were Grayson, Larry, Marty and Ed.

Grayson has an absurdly long, but rather slim, uncircumcised, 10 inch flaccid penis, that can achieve a downward-curved, 13 inches erect. He doesn’t get erect easily. It was flopping side-to-side, on his thighs with his large bare-skinned testicles swinging in unison. He is a 6’2”, slender, jovial, graceful boy of barely16 years, with long burgundy-wine colored hair and emerald-green eyes. He has an unbelievably beautiful classic face. His nickname is ‘the greyhound’ and it fits. He is well proportioned for a tall boy, with proper hip-to-shoulder ratio; muscled and not ‘boney’ like a lot of tall teens. He has some body hair but mostly peach fuzz except his groin, which is a really thick bush just above his penis. He is smooth everywhere else. Grayson looked like he likes to have a good time and appeared always willing to allow his friends to have access to his privates, especially his beautiful bubble-butt. He comes from a two-woman household. He has ‘2 mommies’. Having lesbian parents caused the kid to endure a lot of teasing growing up. He ended up in the program because his mothers wanted him to have a good father figure and they like Jim, knowing about his sexual preference from social activities. Grayson suffers from a body-dimorphic disorder. He likes being a boy but does not want to look like one. He sees his penis and testicles as foreign objects. He hates having to handle them, even to pee. When he has sex, he prefers to just lie there and allow other boys to ‘get him off’ in some way or fashion.

Grayson reached out to rub Hanks newly smooth belly. Hank pushed his hand down to his penis, to which Grayson just laughed. James grabbed Grayson’s arm to lead him over to a table for Sam to work on. James and Hank helped Grayson up on the table and spread him out. Hank whispered into Sam’s ear and Sam just smiled, nodding his head. James grabbed Grayson’s extra long penis to hold it up out toward the hypo-gun being aimed at his groin above his extra-heavy ‘low-hangers’. Hank cupped Grayson’s nuts for a shot into each one, and then James pulled the long organ downward so Sam could dose the boy’s abdomen. Sam asked him to roll over and get up on his knees, then winked at Hank. He positioned the gun around the boy’s anus and root of his penis raising his eyebrows as he did so. Hank nodded in approval. Sam reached through the boy’s legs, grabbing his penis, and applied doses of the anesthetic to the entire length of the boy’s penis as well.

“OK, kid, you can go play around a while until the anesthetic kicks in. You guys can do a pin test on him in about 10 minutes. When he can’t feel a pin in it, bring him back.” Sam said, raising his eyebrow toward James and Hank towing their fuck-buddy off to a corner where Mark was.

Grayson sat on the edge of one of the benches and allowed Hank and James to each lift a leg in the air. It looked like they both were intending to fuck the boy at the same time. Grayson just lay back and allowed them their way with him, rubbing Marks nub and reaching for the end of his own penis to test its ‘doneness’. Mark leaned over him and kissed him deeply. He has a very ‘kissable’ mouth with luscious lips.

“What’s ‘a pin test’”, Grayson asked after a while.

“This”, Mark replied by taking a hypodermic needle, long enough to kill someone with, and running it through the boys limp penis.

“Wow, I didn’t feel that! That is the coolest thing I’ve ever seen! Put more in it!” Grayson exclaimed.

“They make holes through the shaft because they are hollow”, Mark warned. “You sure?”

“Do it.” Grayson stated then asked, “Is there something around here I can leave in it?”

“I think Mac has some old bar bells up stairs but we better wait ‘til later, you got to get waxed first”, replied Mark to which the boy agreed. Hank and James had both gotten their rocks off in the lad’s ass and helped him back to the table and the waiting Sam. When Sam had finished waxing Grayson, the lad gathered himself up but was a little wobbly on his feet. Hank and James ran over to the table and helped him over to the hammock where Mark was laying. They positioned Grayson next to Mark and then adjusted the rope supports where their legs would be higher in the air, giving themselves better access to their ‘victims’ asses. Grayson and Mark continued their mutual interests oblivious to James and Hanks attempts to satisfy their carnal desires. Grayson was fascinated by Marks nub and Mark was fascinated by Grayson’s absurdly long penis. Odd that neither like their own but could appreciate the other’s.

Larry and Ed, just recently turning 16 and 17, were brothers but didn’t look like it. They had the same birth month, only a year apart. Larry, 16, had dark brunette almost black hair while Ed, 17, had coarse sandy-blonde hair with dark roots. They were both uncircumcised and had black eyes typical of their heritage. They were half Cherokee and lived on the nearby reservation but only Larry looked it. Larry had a medium-thick, 7-inch ‘straight-up-erect’ penis and heavy balls with a thick mat of hair to match. Ed had a thin 8-inch ‘angled-up’ penis with tight nuts and a coarse, scraggly dark bush, see-through blondish goodie-trail, and some blonde hairs, thinly scattered, on his chest. Larry’s bush and head hair was all he had. He was naturally smooth where his brother wasn’t. Ed had started growing a fuzzy moustache while Larry had not. Larry could indeed dress the part in classic ‘Indian’ war regalia and pass inspection where Ed would just look silly. They were both openly gay and liked to ‘tag-team’ their conquests. Neither had a ‘steady’ flame but they did do some cruising together. Mac called them over and shot them up. He then told them to rub each other down with some of the cream if they wanted to. They didn’t get too much anesthetic but they sure did each other up with the cream. Ed got behind Larry and was massaging his pecker when Mac turned around and told them that was enough. He got them on the tables and he and Sam started pulling hair out. After a little while, they both looked three years younger.

Marty is the ‘class clown’ about the same size as Randy. He has a light tan complexion; like someone from south of the border. He has thin, see through, black hair cut short because it is too wavy to keep combed and he doesn’t like it when it curls up. He has a tiny uncut penis and tight little balls with a sparse, thin bush above. He can get up to 3 inches if he is really horny but it is pencil-thin. His mother is a waitress-whore at the local biker bar and he grew up there around school, spending all his free time downstairs in the pool hall. He and his mother have a tiny apartment above the bar, and he is always being pushed out when she has ‘company’. There was talk about him being abused by some of the bikers but nothing ever came of it. The guys call him, “Mutt”, and it seemed to fit. He has a Prince Albert piercing in his penis and a 1 inch metal ring around his small nuts. I couldn’t imagine how he got it on. It looked like it barely fit one nut, and must have hurt getting them both in that tight ring. Perry looked at him and asked him about it all.

“Just something I like to do” Marty replied. “I like the way the ring vibrates my nuts on the bike seat.”

“Ah! So, you must be Frank’s rogue bike-wrangler. You know, we use those bikes to round up the cattle these days; they are important tools as well as toys. They used horses when Mac and I were younger. How old are you?” Perry asked.

“I’ll be 18 in 4 months, and I do like motorcycles”, Marty replied.

“You like to abuse your nuts too, don’t you?” Perry asked, holding the kids battered balls up for inspection.

“I like to hang stuff from them sometimes”, he replied. “I let the guys punch ‘em and kick ‘em sometimes too, just to see how much I can take.”

Perry sighed. “There are so many things you can do to your nuts. You’ll fit in here, just right. This stuff”, he said, pointing to the hypo-gun, “can make ball-play so much more interesting. Now turn over so I can get to your backside.” Perry applied extra doses to the kid’s abdomen, penis and testicles. He also popped his ass for good measure.

Helping Marty off the table, Perry said, “Why don’t you go over to the hot tub until the guys get ready for you. Don’t get in the water right away; let that anesthetic kick in first.”

Larry and Ed were already in the tub when he got there.

“Hey dude, did he get your penis shot up?” Ed asked.

“I dunno”, Marty replied, “Let me check”, pulling on his Prince Albert for feeling. “Guess so. I can’t feel it”, he replied grinning. “I can’t feel my butt or my balls either. This is too cool.”

“Better keep an eye on it since you can’t feel it, somebody might grab that ring and pull it off”, Larry said slyly reaching over to the kid, pulling on his nut ring, and then grabbing his nuts. Larry then pulled Marty into the water and onto his lap by his nuts, chest to chest, and started working his thickness into the boy’s ass; Marty, giggling and squirming to get the thick thing as deep as he could.

“How did you get that ring on your nuts, kid?” I asked Marty.

“I put it on about a year ago and now I can’t get it off”, he replied, sitting up on Larry’s thickness, turning to face me.

“You should be careful. You could get hurt from doing things like that.” David said. “Be sure you keep your scrotal skin clean and that ring doesn’t rust,”

“I don’t care about these things, let ‘em fall off”, Marty replied, slapping his own nuts for effect. “’sides, platinum don’t rust. One of my mom’s biker friends gave it to me. It used to be a wedding ring that got hammered.”

Art and Aaron came over to the hot tub and squirmed over the side to land on Jim’s and my laps. Aaron was rubbing Jim’s pecks and Art was looking into my eyes as if he knew we had a secret.

“What are you two up to?” Jim asked the snickering lads.

“Oh, nothing, Mister Jim, we just wanted to see what you felt like now that you’re not so sca-hairy!” giggled Aaron leaning back into the water and landing in Ed’s lap who kissed his cheek and pulled him into his chest. Aaron scooted up a bit to get access to Ed’s penis. He reached down and pulled it up between his legs, so he could rub it and his own penis at the same time. “Ed, your stomach doesn’t hurt now that they waxed you.” Aaron cooed.

“Your little butt sure feels good against my skin now, too”, Ed replied, rubbing the little boy’s smooth groin, where his sparse fuzz used to grow.

“Alright, now, no cummin’ in th’ tank”, Jim said.

“Marty!” called out Sam, after a while, “we’re ready for you. Get a move-on!”

“OK, kid”, Jim said to Marty, “you’re the last one. Let’s get, I can’t wait to see how cute you look after you loose that baby fuzz” slapping the boy on the ass as he stepped out of the hot tub.

Now that all the boys are waxed it is hard to tell who is older without looking at faces. Olin and Mica looked prepubescent as do Aaron and Randy. Marty looked sort-of like that but his face is ruddy like that of an older teen. The other boys looked a bit gawky because of their tall stature and larger genitals but their skin is smooth. That in itself is an attraction. Hank and James had two-toned skin because their former body hair shielded them from sunlight. Olin and Mica had dark skin but also had tans except for where they had been wearing their Speedos. Their little white asses and bouncy small peckers looked comical against their darker skin but it also made them appear cute as buttons at the same time, which matched their personalities. Aaron was tanned but from the waist up. He spent a lot of time away from the pool on a skate board, which his knees can attest. Even though Art didn’t need waxing, he has tan-lines from wearing a Speedo but his tan is very light. His smooth skin and premature genitals make him look so much younger than the other boys. When he flashes by, being chased by the others, he almost appears to be a girl being chased by a bunch of little boys, with his long hair. Larry and Ed look so much different now. They had differences before their waxing but now Larry looks prepubescent and Ed just looks gawky. If it weren’t for his large penis, he’d look childish too. Larry’s penis looks like it could belong to an adult but his waxed body looks like a child’s. Grayson’s lanky physique is even more graceful looking now. He has baby-smooth skin, but that long wang and giant nuts combined with his tall stature, throws off the cherub fantasy. Josh and Michael have the same problem as James and Hank. Their skin is spotty and they have weird tan-lines due to their habits. Michael has dark skin but he also has a tan. His ass can attest to it. It looks creamy against the rest of him. Randy has milky-white skin with some freckling. He couldn’t get a tan if his life depended on it. He burns easy. His waxing brought out the boy in him. It gave him more confidence as he had equal footing with the older, more developed boys. Isaac isn’t much bigger than his younger brother, in body, and his waxing returned him to a prepubescent child in appearance. It brought out the sweetness in him too. There is something to be said about waxing a team of different aged boys like this one. It does put them all, on some level, on equal footing. It stops the age-based teasing that can do damage emotionally. Kids can be cruel due to inexperience and ignorance.

“Where is everyone going to sleep tonight?” asked David.

“The boys can sleep in the hay loft, which is always fun, or they can pick someone to bunk with”, said Frank. “I think Perry has plans for the ‘Mister Jim’ here”, he said patting Jim’s thigh, mocking Aaron.

“Oh, really” said Jim. “Mac won’t mind?”

“Mac knows where his heart is. Anyway, I think Mac might have some plans for you too, if you are willing” David said, ever the romantic.

“Yeah, I think Mac is dreaming about your love-monkey”, I said, “you really a total bottom?”

“Well, it really depends”, Jim replied, a little surprised at the question. “I haven’t had a lot of guys to base much on. Perry and I fooled around in college but not so much after and I’ve been pretty much concentrating on work with the kids. I’ve gone out, at times, over the years but don’t have a lot of luck. Mostly it’s hand lotion like anybody else”, he said grinning. “I could be top I guess but I do like to bottom, especially if the guy knows what he’s doing, like Perry does.”

“Yeah, he is a good lay”, I confirmed, with Franks and David’s approving nods.

A little while later, Steve drove up and sat in his car a few minutes trying to understand what all these kids were doing, dancing around in the afterglow of their waxing, and playing with each other in the afternoon’s fading sunlight. He got out of his car and walked over to the steps where Mac was scrubbing off the grill. Sam and Mike were cleaning up and putting away waxing supplies.

“Hey, you missed dinner”, said Mac. “What happened?”

“Plant had a shut-down and us maintenance guys had to stay to fix it.” Steve replied. “I stopped by the house and figured Frank was over here when I didn’t see his truck. These the kids’ Perry was talking about last week?”

“Yeah, we just got through waxing the last of them. Sit down and I’ll get you something to eat. There are still some hot coals in the back, won’t take long.” Mac said flitting around like a housewife, glad to have her husband home.

“Hey bud”, Frank said, brushing his balls up behind Steve, tilting his head back for a welcoming kiss, to which a couple of the boys did the “Eew”, typical of some teen-agers at adults’ love-sharing.

“Cute kids, they come with warrantees?” asked Steve, grinning.

“There are a couple I wouldn’t throw out”, replied Frank, laughing. “You’ll have plenty of time to get to know them. They’ll be here all week-end.”

“I thought Perry would just wax ‘em and put them out the door. Had no idea they’d still be here AND naked when I finally got off. Wow, that one is a cutie.” Steve said, nodding toward Art, who had gotten out of the tub to go over to a tree and pee and then fetch a beer for Jim, David and me. “Wait, are those kids using the sling?” Steve sat up to see better off-deck in the dusk.

Mark had introduced Grayson to the ‘sling’, a hammock-like rope chair that allows every orifice to be accessible to all comers. Grayson took to it like a duck to water. Hank and James were doing all sorts of things to the boy.

“SHOOT!” exclaimed Frank. “Those kids are going to blow your mind with all the things they been a’ doing. They are a lot more forward than we were at that age.”

“That brown-haired boy has his fist in that red-head’s ass”, said Steve amazed, talking about Grayson and Hank, who he hadn’t met yet.

“Oh, that’d be Grayson. He’s kind of a plaything for just about anybody, especially the two standing beside him, James and Hank.” Frank said knowingly. “They said Grayson would let you do anything and they had Sam pop him with a bit extra. Kid obviously loves a tortured fucking. It’s a wonder no dicks or balls have come off yet. They sure did ask a lot of questions; all afternoon, questions, questions, questions.” Frank said with a bemused, exasperated smile. “Oh, by-the-way, Bob and Gary are bringing a couple of guys out for alteration tomorrow, so with all these naked teeny-boppers bouncing around, it might get pretty interesting. These kids don’t seem too interested in putting any clothes back on.”

“Are Bob and Gary still picking up the party-boys?” Steve asked.

“Yeah, guess so.” Frank said; sipping on his beer he had just rescued from the reaches of Josh. He slapped the boy’s backside, pointing a shaking finger at him, as though warning him not to try again. Josh turned facing him, backing up with his shoulders and arms up with a ‘guy’s gotta try’ look on his face, his freshly denuded balls and long, uncut cock bouncing. “Kids”, Frank said shaking his head.

“You should know”, Steve said, leaning in again for another kiss.

“Let me help you out of your work clothes”, said Frank.

“Well, I guess if everyone else is ‘ass-necked’, I can too”, Steve said, standing up. “Little weird, in front of a bunch of little kids, though.”

“They’re all 15 or older, and their teacher’s over there in the ‘tub’ butt-ass ‘necked’. He’s hung like an elephant too”, Frank replied mimicking Steve’s drawl.

After a while Jim called all the boys over and talked to them about sleeping arrangements. Most wanted to go out to the barn but the two smallest of the boys, Art and Aaron, wanted to stay with the adults. Seemed only natural they’d be a bit apprehensive around the older, and or more developed teens. David said they could bunk in with us and they agreed. It was decided that Sam and Mike would go to the barn and stay with the boys who wanted to sleep out there.

Olin and Mica, finding out about Frank’s Gameboy, wanted to stay with Frank and Steve, at their house; so they got their gear and loaded up in Steve’s car, leaving Frank’s pickup in the yard.

Isaac wanted to sleep with Jim, who’d had plans to spend time with Perry and Mac but they said it would be fine, if the kid came to their room…if he wasn’t afraid of male-on-male sex. He said he wanted to watch, giggling, standing behind his teacher. Jim tousled his hair, patting his smooth bare bottom while guiding the 17 year old into the house.

We followed a little later. Aaron said Isaac really just wanted to see Jim’s huge erection up close again. We had a laugh about that and headed upstairs wondering if we would have to put up with loud noises all night from down the hall.

After we got settled in our room, the boys soon fell asleep, having had such a busy day. They looked so angelic lying in each others arms, in the huge canopied bed Mac’s Mom and Dad used to use. We wondered if either had ever thought about having sex. They were really ‘just’ buddies in the most innocent way. We knew Aaron was capable and has had some sexual experiences but not Art. He was still innocent for sure. He acted it and looked it. Aaron’s brother Isaac had fooled around with him some but nothing really more than mutual masturbation. Neither of the boys bothered to put anything on, as though they were completely comfortable with their nudity.

“Think Sam and Mike will survive 9 adolescents’ for one night?” asked David.

“You mean 10. Forgetting about Mark? He went out there too and he’s just about as hyper. I’m quite sure they will survive and may even teach those young-un’s a thing or two. At any rate, there will be 3 dicks to each eunuch”, I said, winking at my beloved. We kissed and settled in for the night. David rolled over onto his side for me to penetrate his ass. We had a slow, quiet climax and soon dosed off with the two little sleeping angels snuggling up to us for warmth or comfort in the giant bedstead.

Down the Hall

There was only one King-sized bed in the room and each of the occupants for the night intended on using it. Perry showed the 2 newcomers where the bathroom was and helped them get what they needed, and then he lay on the bed where Mac was. He was deep within Mac when Isaac and Jim returned from the bathroom. Mac had his legs up in the air, as was his favorite position, with Perry on him Missionary-style. Perry and Mac turned to look up at Jim and Isaac, and Mac extended a hand to Jim, motioning him and the boy into the bed. Isaac, a little apprehensive, held back and had to be coaxed into it by his teacher. Jim held him close to his chest while rubbing the boy’s torso and then reaching down, grabbing his slender penis. Isaac, lying with his chest exposed and heaving, sighed in response to his mentor’s menstruation to his member. He soon climaxed. Mac leaned over to lick the sweet essence off of the kid’s belly. The 3 adults paid a lot of attention to the kid. Jim kissed him deeply, while Perry sucked his penis for Mac to ride. The kid sprang back to life in a few minutes. It was his first anal fuck. It didn’t take long before Isaac came again.

Mac rolled over for Perry’s pole again, while Isaac had his hands on Jim’s dick, worshiping it to life. It did achieve massive proportions. He got Mac and Perry’s hands on it, along with his, to see how many it took to cover it. It took 5 hands, making it about 17 inches. Perry’s hands were the only ones big enough to go around the massive shaft but he couldn’t touch his fingers to his thumbs. Isaac kissed it and tried to put his mouth over it. He could not. Jim pulled him up to his chest again and kissed him, this time giving him tongue. Isaac was in heaven. Perry took over the duty of rousing the massive member to life while Mac got out his favorite lube. When Jim felt the lube being applied to his flesh, he looked up at the other two. Perry winked at him as Mac raised himself up in order to position his ass over the massive glans. He got the tip inserted into his sphincter and let it rest there a while. Gradually Mac lowered himself on the pole as the kid watched in amazement. Jim had his eyes closed. He was concentrating on the moment. (It is true what they say, the bigger they are; the harder it is to keep up.) Jim was usually a bottom because of his large size. He seldom ran across anyone wanting to be impaled by it. Usually guys run away when they see it.

Mac got about halfway down the shaft and had to stop, eyes bulging. He told the kid to come around behind him and slip in between his ass and Jims thighs. Isaac did as he was told and Perry helped get his little ass into place to satisfy Mac. Isaac leaned back on his elbows and had his feet in Jim’s armpits. Isaac could feel the massive shaft with his balls, and had his slender dick straight up in the air, brushing Mac’s ass-crack, getting another massaging with Mac’s motions, coming again in no time. Mac used the kid’s thighs as a balancing stop-gap; and had the ride of his life. Jim was heaving in no time. Soon his seed spilt out into Mac’s gut with a loud grunt. Copious amounts of semen spilled out of the man’s ass hole onto the boy’s groin, mixing with the kids spent semen. Mac was soaking wet; with his own cum and sweat. Exhausted and satisfied, he collapsed next to Isaac, gasping.

Isaac wanted to know what it felt like and Mac motioned to Perry to please the kid. Jim collected himself enough to help position the kid for the best possible lay and Perry started the slow decent into his anus. Jim encouraged the kid to relax and kissed him, helping to hold his legs up. Perry grabbed the kid’s ankles, hoisting them up over his shoulders, his youthful ass resting neatly against Perry’s groin, his ball-less crotch allowing him to penetrate the youth deeply. Isaac came again for the 5th time in less than 2 hours. He lay there exhausted, nestling against Mac while Jim raised his own legs for Perry, who had yet to climax. Perry obliged him by quickly stuffing his penis into the man with a grunt from both of them. Perry pounded Jim over and over and eventually climaxed with a loud “Argh!” Perry collapsed onto Jim and soon all 4 were sound asleep on top of the covers.

Down the road at Steve and Franks house was a similar story.

The ‘twins’ as Frank started calling Olin and Mica, wanted to see everything in the house and were too hyper to settle down. They could not get over the big-screen TV and the Gameboy Frank liked so much. Steve asked them if they wanted a beer getting a stern look from Frank.

“What?” asked Steve more like a challenge than a question. “They’re 17. It will be hours before anyone sees them again. I’m fairly certain it won’t be their first.”

“I think they can do fine with ice cream or chocolate milk”, Frank replied, assuming his Cop persona. “By the way, they are only 15. They just try to act older.”

“Sorry boys, Daddy has spoken”, Steve said sticking his tongue out at Frank.

“I don’t like the smell of beer anyway”, said Olin, “but I LOVE ice cream!” he exclaimed a little too loudly bouncing his naked little butt over the back of the couch settling next to Mica who was enthralled by all the Gameboy titles, too busy to notice he was just offered a beer.

“OK, ice cream it is”, replied Steve.

“I never got to ride in a car naked before”, Olin said.

“You’re kidding!” exclaimed Frank, sitting down beside him, fawning disbelief, laughing. “We do it all the time. There isn’t another farm out here for miles except for Mac and Perry’s place. We can walk to the mailbox naked and no one would ever know. In fact, you could walk from here to Mac’s farm and no one would know. You never have to get dressed if you don’t want to”, offered Frank.

“That is so cool”, piped Mica noticing the world again. “Can we play some of these games?”

“You just help yourself, kid” Frank replied, noticing the boy’s erection due to his excitement over the games. Frank just smiled, shaking his head. He got up to go into the kitchen and left the ‘twins’ to the games. “I guess they can be sweet when they want to” he said in passing to Steve, reaching for the off-limits beer.

“They sure don’t mind nudity do they”, mused Steve out loud, looking at the boys through the divider over the counter. He reached over the counter, placing the bowls of ice cream on the bar. “OK, dudes, here’s your ice cream.”

“They look like 12 or 13 year olds without their hair. Almost precious.” replied Frank.

The boys stopped playing and trotted over to the bar, plopping down on the bar stools, checking to see who got more.

Steve, aware of their competitive natures, said, “’s more where that came from, kids, no need to fuss.”

“Where we going to sleep?” Olin asked.

“Wherever you want”, replied Frank.

“With you?” Olin asked with a pouty look, which actually took Frank by surprise.

Frank looked at Steve who winked, and said, “Like I said, wherever you want.”

“Cool”, Olin cooed, digging into the bowl of ice cream with gusto.

When they had finished eating, Steve ushered the boys into the bathroom to brush their teeth but had to find some extra tooth brushes because they didn’t have any with them. He got them ready for bed, helping them with the shower. Mica asked him if he would wash them.

“You can’t wash you own butt yet? Steve asked incredulously.

“Sure, but we want to wash you ‘cause you’re so nice and Olin likes your crotch”, Mica replied. “We like to play in the shower at home ‘cuz it’s the only time Gran-ma can’t tell we’re fooling around.” He said giggling.

Steve obliged and soon had the boys squeaky clean and their curiosity somewhat satisfied. He then showed them the guest room and his and Frank’s room. The boys opted for the latter.

Mica pounced upon the King sized bed where Frank was lying, waking him from a dose. The kid snuggled up to his side as Olin climbed into the bed crawling over them, lying on Frank’s other side. Steve pulled the covers back and slid in beside them all. Olin stuck his thumb in his mouth to which Steve promptly pulled it out.

“That’s not good for your teeth, kid.”

He grinned sheepishly and tucked his head like a puppy dog. Steve pulled him over to his side and caressed him. Mica asked Frank if he could see his penis. Olin wanted to get a closer look at Steve’s penis. He was still amazed the man had no balls and his penis rooted back away from its natural position. Mica, sporting a 5 inch drooling boner, was rubbing Frank’s small pecker with one hand while holding his nuts up and out of the way with the other. Mica was comparing his equipment with Frank’s. They had about the same sized balls but Mica’s penis was longer, which amused the boy. Olin had Steve hard and dripping, breathing heavily. Olin had a drop of pre-cum drooling out of his 5 inch woody. He asked Steve if he could fuck him and Steve looking at Frank, who winked his approval, turned up his ass for the kid to have his way with. He was a bit hyper and came before he could get it in all the way; but he kept going and got it all the way into Steve’s ass. Steve put his hands on the kid’s ass and held him in place trying to calm him down.

“Take it easy kid, it ain’t going nowhere.”

Mica was getting Frank riled up and asked if he could fuck also. Frank raised his ass in the air to allow the kid better access. Mica had better form than Olin. He had had more experience. He even tried to play with Frank’s penis while he worked his ass. Frank stopped him, saying he would rather fuck to get off.

“You can fuck me”, said Olin, “I really want to see how you do it”, he rolled off Steve, his little boner still dripping.

Mica stopped fucking Frank’s ass and sat back massaging his penis while Frank positioned the boy forward with his ass in the air. Frank mounted the boy, who giggled into the sheets the whole time. Frank slid his penis into the boy effortlessly. He was able to get his whole 4 inches into him and came within a couple of minutes. Meanwhile, Steve seeing Mica masturbating pulled him into his ass for him to finish. The kid worked it and Steve shot his wad into the boy’s pelvic bone at the same time.

“Wow, I never saw a guy cum by getting his ass fucked before”, Mica exclaimed.

“Any guy can do that if they know what to do”, replied Steve panting.

It had been a while since he had a live dick in his ass bigger than Franks. The kid had hit one of the good nerves! Olin came again just from watching his brother mount Steve and having had his little prostate massaged by Frank. He had never had a prostate massage and was giddy with the feelings it gave him. Mica wanted to know what it felt like and Olin couldn’t describe it except that it was the best he had ever felt.

“It just keeps going and going”, said the boy, “you never want it to stop. It makes you feel all warm and fuzzy. You gotta try it!”

“Maybe later”, Mica said as he slid into unconsciousness.

Olin soon followed his brother and they huddled together between Frank and Steve who were looking at each other wondering what they had just done. They kissed each other, sighed and then scooped the boys up to carry them down the hall, placing them in the guest bed. They never woke up until the next morning when Frank had to get his police whistle and a pot and pan to bang over their heads to rouse them.

Out in the Barn

Sam and Mike were allowing themselves to loosen up a bit. They busied themselves with getting the hay loft into a comfortable sleeping platform, arranging hay bales and spreading hay ‘padding’ for the blankets they had brought. Larry and Ed were helping. The boys looked at each other after a while, and walked over to the two eunuchs and stopped them from their task. Larry, following Ed’s lead, put his hand on Mike’s hip and back, pushing the eunuch over a hay bale. Ed, having done the same to Sam, grabbed his eunuch stub and pulled his ass up in the air. Both boys started a long slow fuck, doggy-style on the two eunuchs. Sam and Mike never said a word, just reciprocated, enjoying the welcome ride. After about 5 minutes both boys were spending their seed deep within the eunuchs’ asses bringing them to their own special climaxes. Sam and Mike sat down on one of the blankets, pulling the boys down with them. Both men, experienced service eunuchs, licked and sucked the boys clean; to secondary erections. They switched partners. Sam pulled Larry into the Missionary position while Mike assumed the doggy position for Ed. The boys were soon climaxing for a second time in less than an hour. Sam and Mike rolled over to rest while the excited teens climbed down the ladder to see what the others were up to.

Meanwhile, Mark was giving the ‘grand tour’ of the lower barn floor and the out buildings, to the other boys. They played in the tool shed, tack and feed room, the tractor shed and the pump house. Marty found all sorts of cool things to hang from his nuts while Hank and James found things to torture Grayson’s ass hole. Josh, Michael, and Randy were busy running around enjoying just being naked outdoors in strange new places. Mark was right there with them, showing them all the cool things one does to his body to get off when he has no dick or balls. Hank found an old set of long-handled tongs, for pulling horse shoes out of the fire, and James came up with some old branding irons left over from Mac’s father’s cattle operation days. They tried to start a fire to heat up the branding irons, intending to brand Grayson, but Mark stopped them. A fire would be a huge ‘no-no’ around a barn with live animals and piles and piles of combustible hay and shavings. They threw the branding irons aside but came up with a banding tool and some rubber rings for banding calves. Wanting to know what it was; Mark showed them by pulling a band out and slipping it over the prongs of the banding tool. He then reached for Grayson’s testicles and stuffed them through the rubber ring, letting it snap off the prongs. Grayson’s eyes got wide with excitement at the sight of the band on his nuts and asked for more. That kid sure is kinky, thought Mark. The boys were still experiencing the numbing effects of their injections and were getting hyper. They were aroused but could not feel it. Grayson, Hank and James soon had rings on their privates, laughing about how it looked. Mark and Grayson bent over two saddle racks and let the other boys go at their asses. Josh and Michael, towing Randy and Marty by their genitals with some old reins, came up to see what the others were doing and soon joined in the fuck-fest. Randy and Marty tried to fuck but couldn’t quite get themselves into the bigger boys’ asses. Marty came just from jus looking at his penis touching Marks asshole, but then Hank hoisted Marty ‘froggy-like’, spreading the boys legs out, resting his little ass against his abdomen. With Marty up on top of Mark, Hank slid into Marks ass underneath Marty, rubbing his tiny pecker every time he slid in and out of Mark. Randy barely got his dick in Grayson’s ass while James came up behind him, taking a cue from Hank, and slid his dick between the smaller boy’s spread legs, entering Grayson’s ass along with Randy’s little dick, helping the smaller boy cum. Mark and Grayson had cum once already when Larry and Ed found and joined them. Then Grayson spied the wall of ropes on hooks beneath all the horse tack. Hank and James saw it too and ran for them, forgetting about the bands on their privates. Grayson lay down on a bale of hay and the other two tied him to the four corners of the stall, stretching his arms and legs out tight. The other boys were taking turns stuffing their dicks and implements into Grayson’s ass.

They tied Marty and Randy up to the saddle racks above Grayson, and were stuffing tool handles up their butts. Hank got the tongs he found and clamped it on Marty’s nuts. He couldn’t feel it but he could see it. He came. He then begged Hank to fuck him. James had found an old lock in the latch of a door and clamped it around Randy’s little erection and balls. Randy started bouncing it up and down making his little genitalia tightly erect. Josh positioned his long dick in Randy’s sphincter and started to ride the kid, who came in seconds, amazed he didn’t have to touch himself to climax. Josh was rubbing Randy’s jism on his belly, and the kid wanting more of it. Josh obliged him.

Hank quit fucking Marty, after a few minutes and took one of the ropes and threw it over an overhead beam, tying the other end to Marty’s genitals. He was going to pull it for tension but Marty kept yelling “Pull it!” Michael, James and Hank all pulled the kid up in the air with his legs and arms, still tied, arching downward like he was ascending up to heaven from a dead repose.

Mark, fearful of what that might do to the kid begged them to let him down. They grudgingly obeyed, and untied him. Marty sat on the dirt floor amazed at what he had just experienced. Rubbing his gonads, wondering why they were still attached. Nothing hurt, so he soon returned to his exploring. The rest of the boys turned their attention to Grayson’s ass. None of them could feel their dicks but they were erect and a boy is supposed to use his erection. Grayson could feel his prostate being massaged and giddy to have something shoved against it. The ropes and other torturing were just adding fuel to his fires. Hank grabbed the banding tool and applied another band to Grayson’s already dark nuts. He started hefting them around joking about how cold they were getting. They were also getting puffy, which was also funny to the lads.

Mark got up on the rack Randy was still tied to and helped himself to the boys little erection. Randy was enthralled by Marks little nub, flexing like it would if he still had a normal dick. He wanted to touch it but his hands were tied.

Josh finally submitted to Michaels attentions and allowed his buddy access to his anus. It took Michael several minutes to get his thick stump of a penis into Josh’s ass, but only a few seconds to blow his wad. He then bent over, obligingly, to allow Josh to penetrate his ass. Josh rode his best buddy for a few minutes and pulled out, telling him to turn around, which he did. Josh blew his wad into Michael’s crotch, rubbing their dicks together in mutual masturbation.

Josh and Michael went off to the tool shed again to look for something else to play with. That’s when they spied the old tool clamp mounted to the corner of the work bench. It is a pneumatic type that is supposed to spring onto blades while they are being sharpened. It has a prong-like grid face for extra grip on each side of the clamp. Josh talked Michael into straddling the clamp, not knowing exactly what it does. Michael followed the request because it was supposed to be ‘just pretend’ but then Josh bumped the table, in his excitement, and tripped the latch.

“Smack”

The loud clapping noise it made could be heard throughout the barn. Michael couldn’t move. His nuts and the bottom half of his dick were trapped. Frightened, Josh ran back to get Mark who had to come show them how to unlatch the device. When they got Michael off the bench, his genitals were a mess. They all thought it was so funny. He could see they were ‘road-kill’ but he could not feel it. He just went back to playing with the rest of the boys without much thought. Josh joked about his flattened fuck equipment and tried to push him over a rail to appease his raging boner again. Michael grabbed a nail gun off a shelf, intending to just ‘threaten’ him but it went off and popped Josh in the groin. The nail went through his erect penis but below the pelvic bone into the upper part of the shaft root. He just laughed because it didn’t hurt, and he didn’t loose his erection right away; so he told Michael to do it again. It was out of nails. He didn’t know how lucky he was. The thing they were playing with could easily put out an eye or even kill one of them. Michael responded by swinging the heavy tool up into Josh’s nuts. He said, “Aw, that didn’t hurt”, to which Michael did it again. He popped the boy’s nuts and further jamming the nail into the boy’s groin, but neither one of them knew it. He didn’t feel a thing. Bored with that, and their penises completely flaccid, their groins and scrota swollen and bleeding, they wandered into the tractor shed. They found some old ball-hitches of various sizes meant to be bolted to truck bumpers or a tractor hitch. They also found some old chains. Josh worked some chain onto one of the ball-hitch threads and bolted it together with a washer and nut he found. It took some doing but he soon had the iron ball stuffed into his anus dragging the chain across the floor. Michael thought that was “Cool” and had to do the same. They went back out into the barn aisle, dragging their chains from their asses to show everyone what they had found. That’s when Sam and Mike found them.

Sam and Mike, having dozed off and recovered from their glorious fucking, decided they had better see what the kids were up to.

They found Marty standing on a hay bale, at the bottom of the loft ladder, trying to suspend himself again from a beam by a rope tied to his nearly purple nuts. He had found some old wire and had run it down his urethra and out through the root of his penis then tightly wrapped it all around his tiny package before tying himself to the rope. They pulled him down and reprimanded him. Sam took the cord around his genitals and guided him around like a dog on a leash, which only made him happier. They found Grayson with his arms and legs tied to the 4 corners of one of the horse stalls with James’ dick deep within his ass and Hank putting bands on Grayson’s nuts and penis. He had 8 bands around the boy’s nuts by the time the eunuchs found them, and they were quite blue. They had also banded his penis in several places. It was stretched out by the banding to almost 12 inches, close to his normal erect length, but he was still half-flaccid. His penis was turning white.

Hank and James had also banded themselves; each having put a couple of bands around their nuts and another around their respective glans, thinking it was funny, but forgot about their bands while they horsing around, and then later when they were working on their buddy. Their nuts were blue and their glans’ were swollen and dark. Neither boy had cum or peed, and didn’t know if they had to. They couldn’t feel anything.

Michael had found an old vice and had made a mess of his groin. Josh had a small hole in his bleeding groin, like he was stabbed, and had very swollen nuts. Their genitals looked like raw meat. They had some long chains stuck into their asses. They thought it was so funny because they couldn’t feel anything, never thinking about what would happen when the drugs wore off.

Larry and Ed were taking turns fucking Randy and Mark; Randy sporting and erection with an old lock around his package like a cock ring with Larry’s thick penis up his ass. Mark had just climaxed for the 4th time with Ed’s long dong still stuffed up his ass when Sam and Mike found them.

They pulled the ball-hitches and chain out of Josh and Michael, with some difficulty, and got all the boys back up in the loft and surveyed the damage the knuckleheads had done to themselves.

Sam and Mike were old hands at eliminating genitalia on men but had never thought they’d be performing their arts on a bunch of boys. Sam sent Larry, Ed and Mark back to the house to get some ice and clean linens and told them where to find the hypo gun.

There was no key for the lock Randy had around his genitals but he wasn’t so large that an ice bag might do the trick and get him flaccid enough to remove it. It had been locked on for a long time though, and it was pretty tight.

Josh and Michael were a mess. They would require tubing and probably complete genital removal. They had smashed their goods up pretty bad. Their sphincters were hanging out like big doughnuts, rusty and bleeding.

Hank, James and Grayson were told to sit down while Mike looked for a tail-docker or something to remove the bands.

“Good thing you can’t feel this right now, it really hurts when these things come off.” said Sam to the latter 3.

Marty had damaged his nuts and urethra very badly. He was in the same boat with Josh and Michael. Sam got the wire off of and out of him and inspected his little package, shaking his head.

“Sorry boys, but there really isn’t anything to do but remove all this mess you made. If Mike can’t find the tail-dockers, you 3 are going down the same road”, Sam continued looking over at Grayson, Hank and James. Hank and James might only loose their glans and testicles but he thought Grayson might need to be nullified. ‘Jim’s going to freak’, he thought.

Mike soon arrived with some hoof nippers but not the tail-dockers.

“These will work but there might be some blood-loss. Those bands have cut into the skin rather deeply and you guys are really swollen. Good thing you are still numbed up, it hurts like a son-of-a-bitch when these things fly off”, Mike said ruefully.

“I was just telling them that. Hurry and cut those bands and lets see what can be saved on these knuckle-brains”, Sam said.

Mark and Larry came back with the ice, linens and the hypo but Ed wasn’t with them. He had gone to the tool shed to look for some bolt cutters. Little Randy was one of his favorites and he was worried.

They made an ice pack for Josh and Michael to hold over their ruined packages and swollen ass holes, and one for Marty’s mangled genitals, and shot them up with more anesthetic, giving them about 8 more hours with no feeling.

Mike cut the bands off of Grayson’s penis along the top, one at a time, spewing his pent up seed and piss all over the place. The kid waved him away from cutting the bands off his testicles.

“You want to loose these things?” asked Mike in amazement.

“I have always hated them. I’d like to be like you”, the lanky lad said with pleading eyes.

“Well, you aren’t really old enough to make that kind of decision but lets see what happens in the next hour with your damaged pole here”, Mike replied. “Your nuts are pretty dark, so I guess we should leave the bands on.” The kid sighed and relinquished as Mike massaged the boy’s penis to its near erect length, trying to save it. The color came back slowly as he moved on to the next boy.

Mike then cut the bands off Hank and James’ glans’, getting the same results as Grayson, semen and piss went everywhere. Mike dodged most of it, shaking his head and telling them it didn’t look good but had them put ice on it anyway. He left the bands on their testicles knowing it was no good to remove them either. They were too black and he was afraid of infection.

“The nuts have to come off but we’ll let Perry do that tomorrow.” he said.

He gave them each another shot of anesthetic.

Sam asked Mike to give him the banding tool and he put a couple of bands around Marty’s nut sack and had the boy put an ice pack back on his penis. Marty’s nuts were so badly mangled that he hadn’t noticed his special platinum ring was missing. He had lost his Prince Albert stud too.

Mike then turned his attentions to Josh and Michael and examined their genitals and asses. Their penises were a mess but he doubted he could do much about their nuts and told them so.

Looking at Michael, he said, “You aren’t old enough to make this decision but I’m going to ask you anyway. Do you want to save your penis? Your nuts are history. Your penis may survive but will be scarred. You have done quite the damage but maybe you can still pee standing. I am going to band your nuts to keep you from infection and stop the bleeding. Perry can remove them properly tomorrow.” Then he turned to Josh, shaking his head about his bleeding penis but he could do nothing about whatever the boy had stuck in it.

“Your nuts are ruined. What did you poke yourself with?”

“Michael shot me with a nail-gun”, he said meekly.

“If you guys want to have ass-play, learn a little something about lubricants.” Mike finished, stuffing ice cubes into each boy’s ass, then having each boy sit back down on the ice bags.

Both boys said do what he thought he needed to do. Neither one of them had any feeling or enough experience to know what they were giving up. They watched in aw as the eunuch worked their mashed testicles and shredded scrotums into the bander.

Sam went to Randy to check on how the ice was working on his genitals. They were blue from the cold and had shrunken some but not enough to remove the lock. Fortunately, Ed had been successful at finding the cutters and had just climbed up into the loft with them. They got the cutters on the lock while the wide-eyed Randy looked on with fear in his eyes. On wrong move and more than the lock would come off. Sam tried stuffing the kid’s penis back into itself but there was too much blood backed up and he was afraid of bursting one of his blood veins. Then Mike got the idea of cutting the lock from the bottom or hitting it with a hammer, thinking it would pop loose because it was so old. That didn’t work and the boy started crying, more out of fear than pain. Sam popped him with more anesthetic.

Then Sam got an idea for Mark to go to the feed shed and look on the top shelf above the door. There used to be an old set of keys and there might be some hope of finding the one they needed on that key ring. He told Mark to get some spray oil while he was down there.

Mark was back in a flash. Sam was right and there was a key but the lock was so rusty it took a lot of oil and a few taps of the hammer and another 30 minutes to get it to open. Randy was relieved but he was so bruised and it did look like he had broken a vein. Only time would tell, so they packed him in ice and told him to try and rest.

It was starting to turn light outside and Sam and Mike would soon have to bring the boys back to the house to face whatever music they must. They were just hoping Jim wouldn’t freak out or Perry get real mad at them for having to nut 6 extra boys over the 2 that he’s promised to do for Bob and Gary.

Saturday Morning

The sun came up and we awoke to a lot of noise down in the kitchen.

9 miserable teenagers and 2 exhausted eunuchs and a worn out Mark had stumbled up to the porch and into the downstairs kitchen. The kids weren’t miserable because they were in any pain, they were miserable because they were ‘caught’ and didn’t want to face their teacher or their hosts.

Little did they know Perry halfway expected some rowdiness and some type of little mishap. He wasn’t counting on this many mishaps but he knew boys will be boys and scraped knees and broken toes (or even bruised or busted balls) were par for the course. He’s seen it all and nothing surprises him.

Sam and Mike were stiff and sore from being outside all night and not getting any real sleep. They passed the reins off to Perry and went up to their room.

Mark was tired and went out to the hammock to wait on Matt to arrive. He soon fell asleep in the hammock.

Perry decided to survey the boys one by one in his office, while Mac started cooking some breakfast.

Little Randy was told to keep the ice pack to his groin and fed aspirin. He was then told to go wait in the living room. He obeyed and was soon fast asleep.

Perry looked at Josh next. “Looks like these do need to be removed, kid.” Perry told the boy, speaking about his testicles. “Your penis will be sore as a mother-fucker for a while and you may have some nerve damage but you can still pee standing.” He looked up into the kid’s moist eyes and asked, “Are you in any pain?”

“No, not really, I still don’t feel anything below my waist, I’m just sad. I didn’t mean to get everyone mad at me. I thought we were just having some fun.”

“Well, sometimes fun has to be planned, kid-o”, Perry responded with a kind smile. He then motioned the boy to bend over. “Whew! Jeez’ kid, lubricant!” Perry whistled as he packed hemorrhoid salve into the boy’s rectum. “Now, stand still, this will feel a bit weird. I’m going to pull the nail out and flush the wound. There we go… nice and easy…done. OK, now this is for infection protection”, he said pulling the cover off a hypodermic needle, jabbing the boy’s penis. “See these little wires welded to this nail? It’s where a whole bunch of them are laced together so they will fit in the nail gun and operate without getting jammed. Not the best choice for piercing. The welds are actually wires spread out across several hundred nails and they don’t stay in the gun. Each nail carries two pieces of wire with it when it leaves the gun. This is what does the damage to human flesh when trying to remove one of these things. If it were just an ordinary nail, it would operate like a long, thick needle. These things shred their way in and out of human flesh. We will not know if you have any permanent nerve damage for several weeks. You can get Jim to bring you to the office after school if you can’t get anyone else. You are not going to feel like walking or swimming for several days, and then you’ll have to take it easy for many more after that. If I had my way, you’d stay here where there is someone here around the clock to see to you. Now, I understand Sam gave you a shot a few hours ago?” Perry stopped his diatribe and looked up at the boy who was silently weeping with his eyes closed. He lifted the boys head and forced him to look at him. “You will be OK. You are not a bad kid, just an ordinary dumb kid like everyone else. OK? Now let’s get some dry dressings on that pecker of yours and you can go wait in the living room. We will have to wait for Jim to decide what to do about your nuts.” He was fed aspirin and antibiotics and ushered into the living room but Josh did not sleep right away. He was worried about what his Dad would say to him.

Meanwhile, Jim and Isaac had awoken and descended the stairs, still as naked as they were the night before, to a flabbergasting mess of woebegone teens and the hustle and bustle of the farm’s Saturday morning routine. Jim was still slightly erect from his normal morning ‘wood’ and Isaac was fully ‘straight-up’ erect as a boy his age should be, but he paid no attention to it. Mac was naked, except for his favorite apron, and trying to fix breakfast for everyone but not quite used to having his kitchen so crowded. He was doing his best to not let the events that awaited him and Perry, so early on a Saturday, effect the mood he was still riding from last night. He had a desire to please and that was where his mind was.

“Holly shit!” a little louder than Jim thought he had said it. “What the fuck is going on here?” Isaac, standing behind the teacher, bumped his penis into Jim’s leg when Jim stopped abruptly. He was speechless at seeing the other boys in their sad state.

“Boys just being boys”, Mac said from the stove without really looking over at him. “Perry’s in the office with one of them now, go on in there and he’ll tell you what happened. Isaac honey, come on over here and help me with these biscuits. Ever make biscuits before? Here”, handing the boy another apron, “cover that thing of yours up before you burn it.”

Perry was administering attention to Michael’s mangled mess and puckered ass when Jim poked his head around the door.

“Ah! You’re up. Come on in. There is a few more to deal with. This one looks like he lost a bet. Why don’t you be the one to tell ‘Mister Jim’ what you guys were up to last night.” Perry instructed Michael.

“We were just playing”, he said as he too started sobbing, more vocally than his buddy before him.

“There, there now, OK…are you in any pain?” asked Perry.

“NO!” Michael cried out, “I just can’t believe this is happening! I don’t want to loose my dick!”

“Well, we don’t know that yet. Your nuts are not worth trying to save and we are not going to waste time with them. They should come off and yes, you will have to deal with it. Your ass looks like a truck drove out of it, your penis is very bruised and swollen and it looks like your urethra is ruined. We can give you a way for you can pee by sitting down, like Mac or Mike, and then repair that if your penis heals enough. It looks like a wait and see situation. You need to know that you may have lost all feeling in your penis but you might still be able to stand up to pee eventually.” Perry stated matter-of-factly, believing it is better to just go ahead and tell the kid and not sugar-coat it. Thinking the sooner he gets past the emotional hurt, the faster he will heal.

“OK…just do something, I don’t want to look at it anymore”, Michael whimpered.

“Have you peed since this happened?” asked Perry.

“No”, was the weak reply.

“OK, stand still.” Perry reached into the cabinet above the desk and retrieved a catheter set, opening it up and inserting it into the boy with a little difficulty, whereupon it immediately filled with urine. “Wow, guess not. OK, we’d better leave that in. It will feel a bit weird later in the day but for now, you can sleep with out the discomfort of a full bladder. Now bend over the table and show me that cute butt of yours.” Perry packed his ass hole with hemorrhoid salve.

“How many boys got hurt last night?” Jim asked.

“Well, the hurt ones are out there in the kitchen, I think there are 3 or 4 more. I’ve already seen Josh and Randy and this one. They are in the living room. Larry and Ed are fine. I think they are outside with Mark somewhere. You had Isaac with you, 2 are still asleep with Artie and David, and two are yet to show up from Steve and Frank’s. Is that all of them?” Perry finished as he was bandaging Michaels groin with a splint taped loosely to his penis. He left the band on the boy’s nuts that Sam had applied just as he had Josh. “I think we should park this one next to the other two in the living room and survey the damage in the kitchen together. Here, kid, take these and call me in the morning”, Perry finished, grinning, patting Michael on the head, passing him some extra strong aspirin and antibiotics, and herding him off to the living room.

Jim and Perry entered the kitchen to see Marty, Grayson, Hank and James sitting on the edge of their chairs, fearing to move. All of them had bands on their testicles and ice packs on their penises.

“What were you boys thinking?” asked Jim in amazement. “What possessed you guys to think you could be so invincible?” shaking his head at the damage.

“Well, the good news is you can live without nuts”, Perry said pointing to his groin. “The bad news is…without a dick, your sexual encounters are limited. Looks like you are going to have to forfeit the next few swim meets too. You guys are not going to be able to get in the water to do any strenuous exercising for a while.” Perry said matter-of-factly. “Jim what do you suggest I do about this? I can cut them here and can do some minor surgery but I’ll need parental permission or power-of-attorney for the young ones. I’m not sure yet but one or more may need detailed surgery, and I’m not set up to do that here, and, to be frank, I really don’t need the attention that something like this could bring.”

“I do have limited power-of-attorney on a few of them but Hank, Josh and Grayson, oh, and Marty have parental control to deal with.” Jim replied surveying the faces. “I’ll have to bring their parents into the picture.” He said sighing. “Marty’s mom might not be a problem, she rarely knows what he is up to or what day it is and as long as she doesn’t have to deal with him, she’s fine. James is 18, he can do what he wants and he knows it. I just want him to finish school.” he said looking at James directly. “Josh’s dad, Jacob, is out of town and I have limited power-of-attorney but I still have to contact the guy and keep him informed. Hank is a couple of weeks away from being 18 and if I have to call his grandmother, she’ll have a heart attack. Grayson has a peculiar situation I’d rather not mess with…and he knows what I’m talking about”, Jim said looking at Grayson.

“It’s OK, everybody knows. I got Lesbos for parents. Big deal. They don’t want a son anyway.” Grayson exclaimed, frustrated.

“They can be rather controlling and really pushy. They know me from a few social events I have participated in the past, but we’re not really ‘friends’, just acquaintances. They will probably blow something up just because they can, never minding the kid or what happened to him. It would just be an opportunity for them to blame the world for hating same-sex marriages or lesbians in general.” Jim said shaking his head wondering what he’s going to do about Grayson. “Michael and Randy, do what you need to do. I have full power-of-attorney. The State Shelter could care less about them and as long as they don’t incur paper-work, they’re fine with whatever. Boys do get hurt on outings but it is usually not related to sexual experiences but I’ll put it down as a motor bike accident.”

“Couldn’t you tell my mom I was kicked in the groin by a horse?” asked Grayson.

“Well, the thing is this, kid, I have a long list of things your ‘mothers’ have denied you privileges to. I can tell you without looking, horses are on the list. You weren’t supposed to be doing anything but coming out here to go camping and maybe go on a hike.” Jim replied. “They don’t know about our waxing plans. That was between us guys. Remember… they insisted on me bringing those ‘Snake-Leggings’ and long pants for you to wear?”

“Well, then I’ll just have to tell them I did this to myself out of frustration and no one knew about it until it was too late. I got sick and threw up and Perry being a Doctor examined me and found out why I was throwing up. He could recommend treatment then, and they might not look at anyone past me. I know my mother and her partner. I get what I want most of the time but I know they are afraid of loosing me and do love me. My happiness is important to them. Please, let me call her. I want these things off me. I let the guys do what they wanted to because I get off on seeing them enjoy themselves. I have wanted to cut my nuts off forever. I hate them. I don’t like my dick but I do get fun out of it and some guys like to play with it more than they like to fuck me. I would love to look like Mac or Mike. Just be a simple fuck hole.” Grayson said with tears streaming down his pale cheeks.

“Well, we don’t have to dwell on that right this very minute”, Perry said, a little taken aback by the Grayson’s cries for help. “Why don’t you boys come on in the office so I can get a closer look at you and determine what to do?” The boys all followed Perry into the office keeping their ice packs firmly in place. They all looked like they had to pee and were trying to hold it. It was a bit comical seeing them sort-of waddle into the office.

Jim went into the living room to check on Randy, Josh and Michael. They were all sleeping. He then turned and entered the office where Perry had Marty laid out on the exam table.

“You have ruptured your testicles, young man. They need to go. Your penis is salvageable but you’ll need a trim. Trouble is; you don’t have a lot to spare. It’s ruptured and that doesn’t heal well. We can play a wait and see and maybe later-on, try a pump but, to be honest, hoisting yourself up by the genitals was really a ‘statement’ of your mental attitude toward your body. You don’t want any of this left either, do you?” Perry asked, looking at him directly, then past him to Grayson.

“No, I don’t. I hate my tiny pecker and I hate my balls. I don’t know where it came from but I have always hated my balls. I want you to cut them off me while I still can’t feel them. I love the feeling of not feeling them.” Marty cried out.

“Ok, calm down, I believe fixing you would be in your best interest. You may end up killing yourself over your genitalia, and it simply isn’t worth it. I’ll take the risk with you being so close to 18. Let’s put a catheter in you so you can get some rest and we’ll deal with your problems this afternoon.” Perry soothed the boy. The catheter was as large as Marty’s dick, but Perry didn’t need to cut it into his penis because it had a big hole in the urethra near the root. Marty had made the hole with the old wire. Perry slipped the catheter tube through the ragged hole and then drained his bladder. He replaced the ice pack with some dry dressings and tape and then asked Marty if he was in any pain, to which he said he was not.

“Here, take these and go lie down”, Perry said, handing him antibiotics and aspirin like the others.

Jim took him into the living room and sat him down with the other boys.

“Jim, did you say Josh’s father’s name is Jacob?” Perry asked Jim when he returned.

“Yes”, replied Jim, “he’s a medical supply guy who travels a lot. He rarely sees his kid; leaves him with their housekeeper most of the time. Don’t know about the Missus or if there is one.”

“I think I know him. He’s actually been out here once or twice, if I’m not mistaken. That is Jacob Anderson, correct?” Perry inquired.

“Yeah, how did you know that?” Jim asked, surprised.

“Well, I didn’t until you said his name and then I got to thinkin’, the kid sort-a looks like someone I’ve seen at the hospital or somewhere and I put two-and-two together. He looks as good as his ol’ man”, Perry stated matter-of-factly. “Don’t worry about the boy; I have his father’s cell number around here somewhere. I’ll call him in a bit.”

“I have his contact info out in the bus, if you need it; but are you saying what I think you’re saying?” asked Jim even further surprised.

“Let’s just say he has a lot in common with you and me”, replied Perry grabbing his own dick by the glans, holding it up in the air to expose his vacant testicles and then reaching over to slap Jim’s huge hog, “but let’s deal with that later. Right now we need to pay attention to these boob-heads”, he finished, looking at Hank, James and Grayson.

“Hank, park it over here and let’s get a look see. OK, that means you can drop the ice packs.” Perry said, smiling. “Your glans is badly damaged. Looks like yours is too, James. I can see that from here, so there is no way I can prevent the inevitable. You two need a glansectomy or live with something you can’t use and or run the risk of infection that can kill the rest of your dick or you. Your penis is bruised from prolonged banding and beating but the shaft looks fine, and will survive and you can enjoy sex and stand to pee, it will just look a little different. We can pull the shaft skin up over the cut and it will look sort-of like an uncircumcised penis, without testicles of course. You guys are old enough to understand the implications here and I expect you to be adults about this. We don’t need undue attention out here, understand? Are you guys in any pain?” Perry asked, to which they shook their heads in a collective ‘No’ and agreeing to help protect the farm from liability. “Well, there’s not much else to do. There’s no need to keep the ice on your glans, nothing is going to save them now, and your nuts are history too. You guys can go on about your day, just be careful not to move those bands on your nuts. We’ll cut you this afternoon. If you start to feel any pain, or have trouble peeing, let someone know. Here, this is for the swelling and possible infection.” Hank and James looked a little relieved and went out into the kitchen showing off their trophies from last night, looking for something to take their pills with.

“Grayson, son, I don’t know what to do about you. I don’t want to get between your moms’ and Jim and I don’t want to get caught up in a big mess because my license is at stake. I have a thriving practice that boys like you can benefit from and…I’m not a hard case. I won’t make you see a shrink to lop off your parts. I just wish you were a bit older. You honestly think you can convince your mother that you did this before you got on that bus?” Perry asked the lad.

“I think so”, he replied, “if Mister Jim is willing to call her up and tell her I hurt myself. She’ll probably want me to go to the hospital though.”

“Well, let’s have a look at you. Let go of the ice pack. Hmmm…Your penis really doesn’t look all that bad. It is bruised where the bands were placed and you might have permanent scaring but, luckily, it appears you were somewhat aroused when they banded you. It will probably be swollen for a while and you need to keep ice on it for a little while longer, but I don’t see any real reason to remove it, especially at your age. I know you have a mental idea of what you are supposed to ‘look’ like and we call that body dimorphic disorder. You are the only one who sees the things wrong with you. I have seen a lot of this and I know you have been reading up on it too, especially seeing how much you know about removing one’s testicles and that you can throw up when you try. It is in your head and I think you are intelligent enough to know that. You might change your mind and decide you like it. All you need is a good reason. It is a remarkable specimen for a penis. Your nuts, on the other hand, are ruined and they should go. If you keep your penis, you wouldn’t have to tell your mothers anything, if you don’t want to. You’ll just have to make sure they never see you naked. Removing your testicles is fairly simple and we can do it here. There are two fellows coming out here for procedures this afternoon. You can watch and make up your mind afterward. You can cut them off or allow them to fall off. You might be a bit sore a few days if you go ahead and cut them; and if your mother asks you about why you’re being so ‘tender’ on yourself, tell her you pulled a groin muscle diving or something. It happens to boys all the time, and it is something she can wrap her head around that is ‘normal’ for a boy your age to do. She won’t have to be worried that she has some basket case and make you do all kinds of unnecessary mental treatments. Can you see where I’m going with this, Bud?” Perry implored. “The only drawback is that at your age, you still have school physicals to deal with and your mother might find out about your nutting from that, and or, she might insist on you seeing your family’s pediatrician if she sees you hurt or ‘gimping’ about.”

“I understand, and I don’t want to hurt anyone or get someone in trouble. I think I can live with this thing for a while longer and I think I can get by without being found out. Promise me you’ll take it off when I do get the choice?” Grayson asked in a quiet pleading voice.

“I’d be honored to whack you, kid. Now, I think you should use a catheter for the rest of the day and try to keep ice on this ‘thing’ and let’s get the swelling down enough for you to have some regular fun. OK?” Perry stated, smiling at him.

“Why can’t you be my Doctor from now on?” implore the boy while Perry was reaching for another catheter.

“Well, that might could be arranged, do you know who your pediatrician is?” asked Perry.

“Doc Barnes”, Grayson replied.

“He’s general practice, not pediatrics…I see him a lot. I’ll check on that. Ever had a catheter stuck in you?” Perry asked.

“No”, replied Grayson.

“There are some guys who get off on them. I have a few of them who come out here for Medical Play and catheters are a big part of that. It can be fun. As long as you don’t get too carried away, you can even have sex with one inside of you. The inside of your penis is a lot like a woman’s vagina. It has nerves that respond to stimulus and it can be quite pleasurable.” Perry said. “Now, spread ‘em and lets get you tubed.”

Grayson stood up to allow Perry access to his penis and watched in aw as the rubber tube snaked into his body. His long penis having no room left on the catheter tubing when it reached his bladder. Perry had to push his penis back into itself to load the anchor bubble with saline.

“I wish I could feel what it feels like to have it go in. It does look like it might be fun.” He said.

“You see, that’s what I was talking about. You are a kid…and kids change their minds a lot growing up. If you ever feel depressed about your physique, talk to someone like Jim here. That’s what he’s here for. He’s someone you can lean on. Trust him. AND … I want you to know; you can always call me up or come by for a visit, either here or at the office in town. OK?” Perry finished, hugging the kid who started crying again, but he seemed happier knowing his troubles would soon be over. At least part of them for now and that was a big relief off his young shoulders.

“Now I smell bacon, let’s go eat”, Perry said, guiding the boy’s ample and beautiful butt through the door. Perry was anxious to get the day started; he had a lot of phone calls to make. The boys getting themselves into trouble was slowing him down and he wanted to catch his acquaintances’ at home before they got a chance to get off somewhere on their Saturday routines.

David, Art, Aaron, Isaac and I were seated at the table when Jim and Perry entered the kitchen followed by a sheepish Grayson toting a catheter bag attached to a long tube snaking out of his long penis. Jim went into the living room to see if any of the boys in there wanted to eat. They were a bit groggy but soon came stumbling into the kitchen and finding seats, Michael and Marty toting catheters, Josh and Randy sitting down slowly, trying not to disturb their dressings. James and Hank came in from the screened porch. 6 boys had their balls banded. We wondered what was going on and that started a detailed account from all corners of the table. Art and Aaron listened with wide-eyed wonder. They have yet to experience what most of the other boys are talking about.

After breakfast, David and I went out to the deck to find Mark, Larry and Ed asleep in the hammock. Ed had his long penis resting just inside of Mark’s ass; Larry’s penis poking the youth’s groin. The sun was up and the temperature was rising. We woke them and told them to go in to eat and then went over to the hot tub to turn off the heater per Mac’s request and put the cover on it. No need to keep it fired up during the day, he had said.

Art and Aaron came bounding out of the house wanting to know if we’d go with them to see the horses, to which we agreed.

There were 8 horses in the big barn that belonged to Mac and Perry. There were also 4 in the same barn that belonged to Frank and Steve. There were dozen’s of brood mares belonging to all 4 of the men that were roaming the pastures. Frank and Steve’s farm was mostly cultivated lands and they had purchased the horses from a bankrupt farmer. They were going to keep them at Mac’s ‘for just a few weeks’ until they had a barn built and converted some acreage into an arena. Things went on and that never occurred. They were always coming ‘up the road’ to ride or enjoy each other’s company in other ways and Mac said just leave them where they were. It didn’t matter to him and he thought of Frank and Steve as family anyway. There were 2 dozen or more horses that were broke to ride but some were in their last trimester ‘in foal’ and out on pasture. The 12 in the big barn were considered ‘child safe’ to ‘bomb-proof’. Art had to visit each and every one, dragging Aaron and us along with him. He is so full of life! I wish I could bottle it up! He liked one particular horse, a nice big gelding, because “they had the same hair color”. Aaron liked a big Paint across the isle, another gelding.

“I’d like to see your cute little naked butt on one of those horses”, I teased him.

“Really? You think I could ride one?” Art asked in disbelief.

“I’m sure Mac would like to take you guys out on a ride. He loves his horses and he also loves to share them”, responded David to the little angel who swung around and grabbed me by the waist, looking up at my face with those big baby-blues shining with his excitement.

“Can we go now?” he implored.

“Well, sweetie, they aren’t my horses and you just had breakfast.” I said ruffling his hair.

“How long?” he asked, meaning, how long he had to wait.

“Well, let’s go back to the house and ask Mac. Mister Jim may have some plans for you boys this morning and I don’t know right this minute what Mac and Perry have planned for the day yet. There are some people coming over here later this afternoon but I’m sure there will be someone who can tend to your desires somewhere.” I said, smiling down at him. He looked so innocent and young. It was hard not to treat him like the child he resembled rather than the teenager he was supposed to be.

“Hey, what’s this thingy-ma-bob?” asked Aaron, referring to a banding tool he picked up off one of the shelves along the wall of the stalls.

“That’s what got the other boys into so much trouble last night”, David responded to him, guiding his shoulder to place the tool back where he found it.

“What does it do?” he asked innocently, ducking under David’s arm to keep holding it; turning it upside down and back again to further it’s exploration in every detail.

“Well, Aaron, you see my groin? See yours? What is the difference you see?” I asked him.

“I have nuts and you don’t”, he said flatly.

“That’s right. Over a year ago, a tool like that was used to kill my and David’s balls.” I said. “There is a rubber ring that goes on that thing and you stretch it out and put your nuts through it and release the tool. The rubber ring chokes off the blood supply to the nuts and they die. Eventually they fall off unless you cut them off, like we did. On farm animals, they apply the band when the animal is young and release the animal back to its mother, allowing the testicles to rot off.” I instructed. “These things are used on goats, sheep and calves and maybe other animals, but I’m not that familiar with it all. You’ll get to see what and why this afternoon when Perry removes your friends’ testicles. I’m sure you’ll learn all there is to know about banding nuts. Now let’s go find out our itinerary for this fine day.”

The boy daintily put the tool back like it was something ‘icky’ and ran on ahead of us with Art close on his heels; two beautiful naked young boys, running free in the great outdoors, without a care in the world. What could be more innocent than that?

Back at the house Steve and Frank had arrived with Mica and Olin in tow. Their boys were busy telling the rest about the Gameboy and ogling at the banded James and Hank, who were outside with Mark, Larry and Ed, all were being entertained by the high spirited, permanently erect Olin and Mica. Olin and Isaac were comparing notes, giggling about their experiences during the night, Isaac telling how he fucked Mac and got fucked by Perry; Mica was telling Hank about screwing Steve. Hank reported his events but shied away from the other boy’s attempts to touch his groin. Mica wanted to see it but relinquished the idea when James allowed him to inspect his black balls.

“They are going to cut these suckers off this afternoon and slice this thing off” James reported to the wide-eyes Mica, while holding his ball sack and squeezing his glans with his finger tips.

“You gonna get cut like Mike?” Mica asked.

“No, dummy, just these and this” James said, disgusted, this time pointing to his nuts and his glans. “Me and Hank both got the same thing coming. Marty, Grayson, Josh, Michael, Me and Hank all get our nuts knocked off cause we played with them too much and forgot about putting the bands on ‘em. No one could feel anything and we got carried away. I don’t care if I have nuts. I just don’t know what it will be like to have some of my dick missing.” He said, trying ruefully to check for feeling in his glans.

“Mark had his cut off and he likes it”, said Mica innocently.

“Yeah, but I’m not like Mark”, replied James, getting testy at Mica for being so inquisitive.

“Can I touch it? Can you feel anything?” Mica insisted.

“No I can’t really feel anything. Doc Perry just gave me another shot. Touch ‘em if you want to, you going gay now? Sorry, I don’t really feel up to fucking your little ass right now” James said, a little irritable.

“I don’t know what I am and I don’t give a shit, butt-head. Least I still got my nuts!” Mica said, defended himself, slapping the older boys black swollen sack, and running away before James could punch his arm.

James standing still as possible, having been ordered by ‘Doc Perry’ to be careful, didn’t try to catch the little imp as he would have, normally. He just stood there contemplating his situation, reminded to him by the impish Mica. Hank slid over to his side and brushed his shoulder up against his friends’.

“Worried?” he asked.

“About what?” James responded.

“About getting nutted and trimmed”, admonished Hank, surprised he had to remind his best friend about their peculiar situation.

“Oh, naw, I don’t care about that, I know that I’ll be able to pop your ass eventually”, James replied with a weak attempt to be a kidder.

“Oh, really? You think you can take me on?” Hank said as he wrapped his arm around his friend’s neck in a dead-lock pose. James made no attempt to free himself but placed his hand on Hanks thigh.

“Promise me you will stay with me”, James implored.

“Sure buddy”, he replied, “through ‘thick-n-thin’. We’ll get through this thing today. It will be alright. You’ll see.”

“No, dummy, I mean ever; today, tomorrow …aw…jeez…after that too.” James implored again.

“You asking me to marry you?” Hank asked quizzically, with a wrinkled grin.

“You know…yeah, something like that.” James replied.

“Wow. Well…OK then. What took you so long?” Hank admonished his best friend and bed buddy.

“I just…you know, been thinking….” James trailed off, lost for words in his inexperienced youth.

“I’m not planning to go anywhere, bud. Promise.” Hank said hugging James.

Randy made it outside as far as the first table on the deck and had to sit a while. His groin was still puffy and sore from the lock and everyone’s attempts to free him from it. The swelling had subsided but he was still sore. There was a large bruise on the left side under a big vein that worried Perry. He was such a cute kid and he wanted the boy to experience his normal boyhood as long as possible. Parts of a boy’s experiences include sex in some form or another. He didn’t think the kid had thought about the future any more than the rest of them, just living in the moment.

Perry sat down by Randy and inquired about his physical pain.

“I’m some sore, Doc, but I think I’ll manage.” He said trying to sound so grown up now.

“Hey, that’s what we’re here for. No need to put up a brave front. I’ve seen grown men bawl like tiny babies over splinters. So I know you are a strong young fella. Now come on into the office and we’ll get you up and running in no time. There’s too much to do around here and your buddies are waiting, just try not to be so rough on this little guy.” Perry said, massaging the boy’s penis, and then standing to encourage the boy to do the same. “You’re going to be just fine”, Perry said as he swatted Randy’s lily-white ass through the doorway. Perry gave him another shot and rubbed ointment on the burn that the lock had made. Randy went back outside to find Ed and Larry.

Marty was trying to move around and everyone wanted to look at his nuts, having heard all about his beam-bending attempt. The catheter tube looked like it was all he had coming out of his body, because of the swelling, until he leaned back on the bench; his little balls barely showing up. They were banded tightly down into the sack as Sam could get them, to save as much skin as possible, not knowing Marty really didn’t want anything left.

“They gonna get rid of all this shit”, Marty said waving a hand over his prostrated groin. Brothers, Isaac and Aaron, wanted to know about the catheter and wanted to touch it.

“Go ahead, I can’t feel it”, he said.

They both took turns touching it gingerly and then tugging on it. That’s when Marty noticed his prostate.

“Hey, do that again but not as hard.” Marty ordered.

Isaac pushed the long tube into the boy and slid it back down to its stop balloon and pushed it in again, repeating the sequence a few times, then stopping as he wasn’t sure of what he was doing to Marty.

“What’d ya stop fer?” Marty asked. “That feels great!”

“Oh,” said Isaac, a little weirded out, “I didn’t know…never seen one of these things before. It really feels good?”

“Oh, shit yeah!” exclaimed Marty. “I ain’t gonna miss this junk.” grabbing his ‘junk’ for expression. “Hey Grayson, come over here, I gotta show you sompin!” shouted Marty a little too excited.

Grayson got up and walked over carrying his own catheter bag, plopping it down on the deck floor and parking his beautiful tired ass next to Marty’s.

“Dude, you gotta try this.” Marty said as he got Isaac to repeat the movements again. “Oh, MAN, that is wild!”

“Want me to do your’s”, Isaac innocently volunteered to ‘help’ Grayson out, still not really understanding what was going on.

“Sure dude, go ahead”, Grayson replied as he lay back on the bench. He had so little tube to spare, unlike Marty, that it was a bit hard for Isaac to get any movement but it was just enough for Grayson to get the idea. Looking at Marty, he said, “Hey, that’s your prostate being rubbed, dum-dum. That’s where you get the cum feelings from when you whack-off or fuck.”

“Oh, really? So it’s like getting fucked in the butt?” Marty asked.

“Yeah. Hasn’t anyone ever made you cum when you got your ass fucked?” Grayson asked, as if it were the most natural thing.

“I’ve had my ass buggered plenty of times but I ain’t never cummed b’for”, replied Marty wondering what he’s missed out on.

“Well, you probably just let the guys ‘get-it-n-go’ and no one has ever taken the time to get you off. If it is done right, it will blow your mind.” Grayson said with confidence.

“Have you ever tried to fuck yourself?” asked Marty.

“Huh? What do you mean….a Dildo?” Grayson asked wrinkling up his pretty nose.

“No, with your own dick. It looks like its long enough.” Marty said sheepishly.

“Oh”, he replied laughing, “well, it isn’t THAT long. I’d need about 4 more inches, I guess, to reach my prostate. I have stuffed the end of it inside myself but I can’t do it when I get hard. It hurts too much.” Grayson said red-faced. “I thought I heard Doc Perry say he’s going to remove your dick and balls. Is that true?”

“Yeah, I hate ‘em, can’t wait to see myself smoothed up like Mac and Mike. No one ever lets me fuck ‘em cause my goods are so small. I end up under someone no mater who’s boss. Everyone looks at my pecker and laughs. I like to get fucked but I always wanted to know what it’d be like to do someone else. Guess I’ll never know now, huh?” he said sighing.

“Well, if it’s any consolation to you, I’ve never fucked anyone either, so it isn’t the size that counts. I hate my dick too but I like the feelings I get from it. I let guys play with it, just like you do. I know you’ve been blown and I’ve seen guys whacking you while they fuck you, same here. We aren’t the same but we have similar experiences. Trouble is, you get to get rid of yours and I have to hang on to mine because I’m younger. I don’t have the money, I’m trapped at home, and I can’t do anything about that right now. Doc Perry promised, as soon as I’m old enough, he’ll be glad to chop this dreadful thing off.” Grayson said with a disgusted slap to his dong.

“It looks so big, I’ve always been afraid of asking you, but….crap.” Marty admonished himself.

“What”, Grayson asked, “you want to play with it? Go ahead. It won’t do much good right now; it’s kind of beat up and bruised but maybe after it heals up some. I don’t mind. I’ll let you do anything you want to it.”

“Would you like to fuck me after I get fixed?” Marty asked.

“I’m not much of a ‘top’ but I’ll try. You can ride it anytime you want. Maybe you can ride the pole while someone else digs the trench?” Grayson said slyly, giggling. They lay back against the bench and further explored their mutual interests. They were from two different worlds and had no idea that there was another ‘somebody’ like them. The Greyhound and the Mutt; a new friendship blossomed.

Josh and Michael were over in a swing under one of the great oaks beside the deck. They were holding each other and crying some, apologizing for hurting, and consoling each other. Both boys were banded and had wrappings around their penises. Their swollen anuses back to near normal, thanks to the eunuchs’ quick thinking with the ice and Perry’s menstruations with the hemorrhoid cream. Mica and Olin plopped down beside them. The ‘twins’, each sporting little boners and looking every bit 12, were bugging Josh and Michael about the bands and what it felt like. Neither of the older boys could answer and they soon tired of the ‘twins’ questions. Bored, Olin and Mica went to find Aaron and Art, who they found on the front porch of the old house.

“You think they might put those bands on us” queried Olin with an innocent expression.

“No, dingus, they just banded the dum-dums for breaking their balls” Aaron confidently replied.

“They gonna chop somebody’s balls off this afternoon who wants it done” stated Mica knowingly.

“I wish I knew what everyone’s talking about. What’s it feel like?” inquired Art.

“What’s what feel like?” asked Mica.

“Cumming” Art said with a quizzical expression.

“It’s when you get semen to come out of your dick, doo-fus, you know that” chided Aaron.

“I KNOW that, but what does it feel like?” implored Art.

“You feel fuzzy and kind-a lazy and good at the same time” said Mica.

“You can feel like that on the inside of your butt too” reported Olin.

“Yeah, he got his butt packed last night and blew a wad”, giggled Mica.

“Oh, shut up. I don’t care what you think anymore, butt-head. I liked it. It felt sooo good. I never wanted it to end”, said Olin.

“Really?” asked Art.

Art’s reaction got Aaron’s attention but he didn’t say anything. He always assumed Art just didn’t want to do anything physical, or fool around like he did with his big brother, and that was just fine. Art was his best friend and they had so many other things to do. He wasn’t experienced enough to know Art simply couldn’t. He had never seen his friend with an erection and had never really given it much thought either. After the past 18 hours, though, his little eyes had been opened to other, more worldly things. When the boys get together to swim, they usually don’t get too involved with the bigger guys because it isn’t comfortable, so they ended up maintaining their particular innocence. The only time either of them had seen another guy naked was in the showers. This trip was the first time any of the boys had experienced outdoor nudity.

“Yeah”, Olin confirmed, “I could show you. You just put a dick in there and let someone fuck you.” Olin said, pointing to his ass hole having pulled his feet up on the chair against his little butt.

“I don’t think I want your dick in me”, Art replied, “it looks too big.”

“Ha! Mica is always saying mine is small”, Olin said.

“You dummy, you guys are the same size, see”, Aaron said grabbing Mica’s and Olin’s penises in both hands, getting a squeal out of both of them, causing Mica to try and grab Aaron’s penis.

“Mine’s twice as big as yours, Aaron”, Mica boasted.

“Well, it’s still small compared to everyone else around here”, replied Aaron.

“Not smaller than Art’s”, exclaimed Mica, trying to grab the cherub.

“Stop it, I can’t help it”, he cried out backing away.

“Why don’t you have any nuts?” asked Olin.

“They haven’t dropped yet, moron”, Aaron said defending his friend.

“I don’t know”, Art said, getting upset over things he had no control over. “I don’t want to talk about this anymore.”

Art turned and ran back around the house, sobbing.

“You butt-brain, why’d you have to go and tease him for? He can’t help the way he is no more than you can help how stupid you are”, Aaron said to the both of them, then turning to follow his buddy.

Olin and Mica were still on the front porch, sitting together in a very wide wooden chair when Randy wondered by, still looking for Ed and Larry.

“Hey, Randy”, Mica called out. “How’s your dick feel?”

“Oh, it’s a lot better. Doc Perry gave me another shot. I can’t really feel it right now.” He said, rubbing his balls, thumbing his penis for effect. He walked up on the porch and parked his little butt between the brothers.

“Did you get fucked last night?” asked Olin as though it were such a natural thing.

“Yeah, a couple of times”, Randy replied blushing.

“Feels good, don’t it?” affirmed Olin, still enthralled by his experience with Frank.

“Yeah, I didn’t know anyone could do that”, Randy replied.

“Want to do it some more?” asked Mica, leaning into Randy.

“Sure, just don’t touch my dick.” Randy ordered.

Mica lifted Randy’s legs like Steve had done for him the night before and pressed his short dick up against Randy’s sphincter. Without any lube, it was a bit hard to get it into the other boy. He pulled back and ordered his brother to lick it for him.

“Eew! That’s gross!” said Olin.

“No, it’s not. You’ve done it before. I can’t get it in without something on it.” Mica said, taking a knowledgeable stance.

“Do it yourself, butt-head”, Olin cantered.

Mica spit into his hand and rubbed his penis, then repeated, grossing his brother out even more. He then tried to insert himself into the waiting Randy with a wrinkled face, biting his lip. Randy could feel it going in, as it was still a little dry, but he wanted to experience the high he had last night again, and tolerated it. Mica was successful and plunged his short penis to its hilt, whereupon Randy told him to stop.

“Why? … Does it hurt?” Mica asked.

“No, not really, I just need to relax some”, Randy replied.

After a few minutes, Randy allowed the ever-ready Mica to start his movements again. He had already climaxed on the way in but still had an erection and still wanted to use it. Olin was dripping pre-cum and that got Randy’s attention. He reached over and rubbed his thumb on the boy’s penis and grabbed its shaft, pumping it. Olin positioned himself for better access. Mica was moving too fast and Randy told him so. Mica tried to go slow but his hormones would not allow him to do so. He came again with more force than the first and almost instantly lost his erection and it popped out of Randy’s ass. Dismayed at not achieving his wanted orgasm, Randy pulled Olin by his penis to his awaiting ass-hole, whereupon Olin slid in where his brother had left off. It took Olin mere seconds to blow his wad leaving Randy further frustrated.

Just then, Larry and Ed spied them and moved over to the front porch, surprising the three. Mica was a bit embarrassed but Olin didn’t think anything of what he was doing. Ed grabbed Olin’s shoulders and guided him away from his buddy’s ass-hole. He then squatted down in front of Randy and sucked his small penis into his mouth, which brought a gasp from Olin and Randy. Olin had never seen an experienced sucker before. Randy had never been blown. Ed worked his tongue over and around the small member until it was hard. He then slid his tongue to the boy’s balls, sucking them each into his mouth and rolling them around his tongue, rubbing Randy’s penis with his nose as he did so. Randy couldn’t really feel it but he liked what he saw. Ed moved on to Randy’s sphincter, deeply tonguing it. He leaned back on his knees and inserted his long penis into Randy’s ass, slowly but surely. Randy’s eyes rolled back, and then closed. He started rocking his hips as the long penis slid into his little ass. Ed rode the boy, working his penis upward toward Randy’s swollen prostate, brushing it with every pass. Randy’s penis was dripping and eventually exploded jism over his smooth belly. Ed kept going. With every additional thrust, Randy’s penis throbbed and bounced, causing the boy to convulse and have body spasms. Olin was enthralled. He wanted to experience what Randy was experiencing. Larry, watching the action the whole time, just as enthralled as the other two, noticed Olin’s extremely stiff pecker dripping pre-cum every few seconds. He placed his hands on Olin’s arm and guided him into the same wide chair, with Ed and Randy, and lifted his legs over his shoulders. Larry, just as experienced as his tag-teaming brother, repeated the tongue menstruations witnessed on Randy to Olin. He soon had Olin drooling copious amounts of pre-cum. Larry pushed the boy further back, lifting his smooth legs back over his shoulders, and rose to insert his stiff member into Olin’s soaking wet anus. Larry descended slowly into the boy’s hungry butt until he had his smooth pelvic bone firmly planted against Olin’s ass. Olin’s eyes were wide with wonder. He felt like he was floating and he wanted more. He wanted Larry to keep going, deeper and deeper. Larry started rocking his hips, first in a side-to-side motion to loosen the boy up some, then an up and down routine to check the kid’s joy-buzzer location. Maybe the kid was just wired wrong but he seemed to squeal at every poke. Larry started a slow in-and-out motion and Olin came with a bang. His jism popped out so fast, it hit his chin! Larry kept going. He rode Olin’s ass until he was finished, unloading a large amount of cum deep within the kids gut. Olin came again with almost as much force. Ed did the same to Randy, achieving about the same results, but Randy, having spent so much already and being sore, just dripped the second time. The two older boys pulled their penises out of the others’ asses and stood up. They pulled the smaller boys up with them and turned to sit down with them in their laps. Then they taught them about deep kissing and caressing. Mica standing by the whole time was at a lost as to what he should do. He felt left out for the first time and was about to leave the porch when Ed grabbed him by the balls. Ed pulled the surprised kid down to the chair between himself and his brother. He and Larry took turns kissing each of the 3 younger boys, teaching as they went. Ed, more adventurous and forward than Larry, worked his finger into Mica’s anus. Mica protested at first but Ed persisted and got it all the way in. Mica relaxed and watched as Ed’s hand moved with precision, his thumb rubbing his balls occasionally. Ed rubbed Mica’s prostate which sprang his pecker back to life. Mica was amazed he had someone inside of him. Ed taught the teen about his own prostate and helped him see it wasn’t a bad thing to want it massaged. Mica shot a weak wad from Ed’s finger manipulations. Mica lost his dominance over his brother and gained respect for him at the same time. Larry and Ed had been noticing their relationship and had wanted a chance to take Mica ‘down a peg or two’. Soon it won’t be long before Mica and Olin have the same type of brotherly relationship Ed and Larry have. With a little experience, who knows?

After a while, the 5 boys got up to rejoin their companions around back on the deck. Randy and Olin walking a bit wobbly and a bit too giddy, but satisfied, Mica more confident, Ed and Larry pleased with themselves. Another tag-team effort.

The 5 boys rounded the corner of the house to find Mark sitting on top of the hot tub cover with a nice looking guy standing beside him who turned out to be Matt. He had arrived and Mark was catching him up on all the happenings. James, Hank, Grayson and Marty were sitting beside them as Mark had wanted them all to meet. Mark was rubbing Matt’s chest explaining how he used to look like James and Hank. Grayson and Marty just wanted to meet him because Mark never stopped talking about him. Hank liked the way Perry had trimmed Matt’s penis and wanted to know if that was what they intended to do to James and his penises. Matt’s ball-less crotch got a lot of attention too. He was a good example of what the older teens could expect to look like, except Matt had volunteered for his trimming.

Randy and Olin bounced up on the pool cover excitedly recounting their recent experience on the front porch which brought a lot of raised eyebrow looks to Larry and Ed. Mica was flushed with embarrassment and Mark pulled the kid over to his side without a word, smiling at him, giving him a squeeze. Mica grinned sheepishly. Olin started to jump up and down on the pool cover and Larry had to grab him. It was a vinyl-covered wooden hot tub cover but it wouldn’t take a 100 lb kid jumping on it.

“Wow, happy boy!” said Matt.

“Aw, he just got a royal fuck and can’t get over it”, said Larry, talking about Olin still over his shoulder with his little ass in the air. “Hi! I’m Larry.” The boy said extending his free hand to Matt.

“Yeah, he’s just one of the ‘bundles’ bouncing around. He’s about the most excitable”, Mark replied. “We’re about to start lunch. You got here just in time. You’ll get to meet every last one of them. They know all about you and can’t wait to meet you. Wait ‘til you get a load of their teacher. HUNK-CITY!”

“Hi yourself”, replied Matt, looking Larry up and down “you look pretty good smooth. How much did you loose? Do you like it?”

“Not much. I like it a lot but I only had hair here and here”, Larry replied pointing to his groin and his head. “I kept this” pointing to his head again, grinning, as though Matt couldn’t tell. Larry turned to put Olin down, holding on to him like he was an easily-strayed puppy. “Ed, he’s my brother, he had a lot more hair to loose than me” Larry continued turning his head toward Ed.

“I sure don’t miss it!” exclaimed Ed. “Everybody always complained how stiff it was. I think I look a little goofy now though.”

“You look wonderful to me”, said Mark, raising his eyebrows for effect, grinning.

“I sure don’t see anything wrong with you”, said Matt, stepping over to rub Ed’s smooth stomach and allowing his hand to fall to the boy’s smooth groin. Ed didn’t object.

“Why don’t you boys go get a shower before lunch? You got a lot of cum all over your asses” offered Mark, smiling at them all.

The five of them ran over to the shower head on the deck and played in the water until they were called over to eat. It was a joy to see the older boys allowing the younger boys to soap up their privates and explore more hidden talents. Ed and Larry were very patient with the ‘kids’ and they all liked them. All the little boys felt comfortable around them.

Bob and Gary drove up and parked their car alongside the school bus, getting out of the car surveying the scene. They saw a bunch of kids standing near one of the tables with plates in their hands being ushered around by the doting Mac and served by Sam and Mike, insisting they need to eat more. All of them were naked and that took Bob and Gary’s friends a second or two to comprehend. Bob and Gary were expecting it, having been forewarned by Perry.

Bob and Gary were friends of David’s and mine since before we all met Perry and Mac. Bob is a gregarious flirt and Gary is a compassionate sweetheart. We don’t get together as often as we did before we were introduced to this place. Bob and Gary moved across town about a year ago and it takes a while to make the trip. We used to live in the same complex and were practically together all the time. Their business expanded and needed more room and a better location, which caused the move. They still go out to the ‘scene’ and pick up party boys at bars and nightclubs. We don’t. None of us are out of our 40’s yet, but we just don’t feel like it anymore. Bob lost his nuts the same night I lost mine but he cut his own off. He has a star-shaped banding scar where I don’t. Gary cut his own penis off the same night. Perry has since re-routed his pisser. Bob is on HRT.

They too were drawn to the adorable Art and Aaron. They were at the head of the line as anyone would have expected the smallest kids to be. They were getting spoiled and loving every minute of it. With all these doting adults around, the two boys rarely needed to walk. They all wanted to hold and pet on them. They rarely got any attention from their house parents at the State Shelter. If Art had gotten some attention from them, his unique abnormality may have been discovered in time to ward off any permanent physical damage. As it is now, at the age of 16, even with HRT, he may never ‘catch up’ completely with those his own age.

Art had no idea how his life was about to change. Perry had ‘taken his case’ as it looked like an opportunity for Perry to write a paper and he truly had a desire to help the boy. If he was right in his assumptions about this kid, he might be one in a million. There are only a handful of Doctors who ever get to see this type of hormonal deficiency. He had been spending the better part of the morning on the phone with colleagues in London and Chicago. Disturbing their normal routines was of no consequence to Perry. After he had explained what he had at his house, they were eager to listen. When Perry described Art to his colleague in London, the fellow was sincerely interested, bolstering Perry’s suspicions. Perry assured him that the kid was going nowhere and there was no hurry, as he and a couple of friends had to make legal arrangements to acquire custody of Art and he was going to do his ‘damn best’ to see that the kid never returned to the State Shelter. He had taken a blood sample and still had to wait on the results.

Perry had ear sores from calling in favors all over town. He should know something by the evening, assured one of his contacts; a fellow Perry altered a couple of years ago. The guy was so grateful to be able to ‘pay back the favor’; he told Perry ‘not to worry about a thing, it was up his alley and a done deal’. Perry walked out on to the deck and sat down beside Jim, David and me conveying what he’s just been told. We were happy the boy would be around because we had grown fond of him in the short time that we’d been exposed to him. Jim nearly came to tears. He was really emotional at the prospects of Art having a descent childhood, even though it might be starting late. He was just grateful that Art might get the chance to experience normal relations and have normal feelings. Art and Aaron, noticing their teacher in tears, became concerned and came over to see why. Both of the boys are so intuitive and caring. Neither wanted anyone to be sad.

“Art, buddy, sit down”, Jim said to the boy.

Art frowned assuming he had done something wrong.

“It’s OK, there’s nothing wrong”, Jim assured. “We have some news. How would you like to stay here?”

“You mean, here at this farm? You bet! I’d love to stay here”, he exclaimed.

“Well there are some friends of Doc Perry’s that would like to meet you and check out your little butt”, Jim said smiling.

“What do you mean, check me out?” Art asked.

“Well, buddy, you know you have a problem with this”, said Jim reaching out and pinching Art’s penis, causing the boy to giggle and squirm.

“I know I’m not like the other guys but you always say everyone is different and different is special”, Art said frowning.

“Yes sweetie, but you have a medical problem that is going to take some special attention that the State can’t come up with. You are going to need a few tests and treatments”, Jim replied, smiling for assurance, “don’t you want to know what it is like to feel what the other boys feel? I see you trying to understand what they talk about in the showers and locker room, and I know you don’t. It’s because you don’t have a basis for understanding. Your body doesn’t work like theirs and that’s because you never developed any hormones. We don’t know why, but we can try to fix it”, Jim said rubbing the kids arm, holding his hand.

“We want you to start hormone therapy so this little button of yours will grow out some”, said Perry rubbing the boy’s tiny speck of a penis, causing him to giggle even more.

“Will I grow hair?” Art asked.

“Well, eventually, yes. We don’t know if you can or how much yet, but most boys get some hair during puberty”, Perry assured.

“I don’t want hair, its ugly”, Art said shyly.

“It sure is, but we’ll wax your little ass if you ever grow any, Partner”, said David. “We just think it is important for you to get some of the experiences the other boys have as soon as possible.”

“What about my nuts?” Art inquired.

“We don’t know about them yet. We’ll have to run tests, to see if you even have any. A lot of boys who have un-descended testicles, as long as you’ve had them, usually don’t ever produce any. The body naturally re-absorbs them depending upon where they are lodged. Most boys have their testicles stuck in a canal, right about here”, Perry touched the boy’s groin where his cords should be with his free hand, “and they are easy to see and retrieve. Let’s not worry about that right now. You can see around you that testicles aren’t all that important. Some hormone shots might get this little joy-buzzer of yours out in the open for you and Aaron to play with some”, Perry said finally letting go of Art’s penis.

“Art, buddy, we don’t want you to worry about it right now. We just wanted you to know that something is going to be done about it and all you have to do is be ready for it.” Jim said.

“I’m not worried. I don’t care if I have a penis or balls, but I am glad I might finally figure out what everyone is always talking about.” Art said as he and Aaron turned to go tell Olin and Mica, who were sitting on Frank’s and Steve’s laps being introduced to Bob and Gary and their two new friends.

Olin was sitting on Steve’s lap with his back against Steve’s chest with his legs straddling Steve’s. Steve was holding Olin’s favorite thumb to keep him from sticking it in his mouth. Mica was likewise on Frank’s lap but he was holding Frank’s arms over his chest as though he were making sure Frank wasn’t going to leave him anywhere. The boys were sporting boners as usual…and as usual, oblivious to them. It was not unnoticed by the new adults talking to Steve and Frank. Bob and Gary had yet to become accustomed to all these kids running around naked, so comfortable with their nakedness; odd, because generally, Bob is the first one out of his clothing, after the 2-hour-long-drive from their end of town.

“They said I can stay here!” Art blurted out, oblivious to the adults holding his two friends. “I get to be a guinea-pig”, he said beaming.

“You do?” asked Frank pulling the excited teen over beside him and Mica. Bob dazed by his beauty was speechless for once. “These are some friends from town, boys”, Frank pointed out; “this is Bob and Gary and Brewer and Holden.” He said pointing to the new adults in turn.

“You the guys who gonna get nutted?” Aaron piped up, unabashedly.

“Why yes they are”, Gary volunteered, a little surprised. “We’re going to wax them first, though.”

“Oh, OK”, Aaron said, “look, they waxed me yesterday.” He said innocently pointing to his baby groin. It looked like a baby groin as he wasn’t sporting his usual boner and his little penis was just almost noticeable above his marble nuts.

“They did?” Gary asked feigning disbelief and grinning. “You sure, looks like you didn’t have all that much to get rid of there buddy. How old are you now?”

“I’m 15” replied the indignant Aaron. “They did everybody. We ALL had hair to get rid of. Well, everybody except for Art. Sorry dude.”

“Don’t matter to me”, said Art. “I wouldn’t want any anyway. It’s ugly.”

“That’s right, buddy, it sure is. What do you mean by you getting to be a guinea-pig?” asked Steve.

“They want to run tests on me to find out why I don’t have one of these”, Art said slapping Aarons pecker, then trying to dodge his comeback swipe. The two started tussling beside Frank who had to break them apart, laughing.

“Don’t you just wish you could bottle it up?” asked Frank, grinning to the rest of the adults around him, shaking his head in wonder at the kids’ energy.

“I think they’re just adorable”, Gary cooed. “I want one” he pouted in Bob’s direction. Bob just rolled his eyes.

“You keep taking kids in and we’re going to need a bigger house!” Bob said shaken out of his daze.

“You old poot”, Gary moaned, “I can’t help it”, he said, rubbing Holden’s leg, “I want a baby”, he finished pouting.

“These kids are all over 15?” asked Brewer.

“Yep” replied Frank, matter-of-factly, “Most of them are special kids from a program of Jim’s… that big guy over there” he said nodding in our direction.

“Wow, some of them look a lot younger”, Brewer replied.

“Wait until you see what you are going to look like after your waxing, guy”, said Holden. “You’re not much bigger than any of these kids.”

“I know, it’s going to be a trip, going back in time”, Brewer said, almost as if he were regretting his decision to get waxed and cut.

“What are you up here for?” inquired Steve.

“I’m here for a penectomy like Gary, and Brewer is here for castration, urethral re-route and a tuck” replied Holden.

“A tuck? I haven’t seen one of those in a while” said Steve.

“Who’s getting a tuck?” asked Mark from behind with his arm around Matt. They had walked up and just over-heard the last remark. Matt picked up Art to tote him on his hip like a toddler. Aaron got up on the chair and reached out to Mark for the same attention. Mark obliged.

“That kid is going to get spoiled out here” said Steve, looking at Matt holding Art. “This is Holden and Brewer …friends of Bob and Gary. Brewer is getting the tuck” Steve said nodding toward the two new-comers in turn.

“What is a tuck?” asked Aaron and Art almost at once.

“That is where a guy’s penis is put under the skin so he can’t get to it.” replied Gary.

“How’s he gonna pee?” asked the cherub, innocently, as though Brewer didn’t exist.

“That’s what the urethral re-route is for”, replied the patient Gary, smiling at Brewer, patting his back “Doctor Perry will make a place for him to pee from, way back behind where his balls are now, and he will have to sit down to go pee, sort-of like a girl does.” Then Gary lifted one of his legs to show off his opening.

“Oh, you’re like Mac and David. I have to sit down to pee almost all the time but I don’t have a ur, err, what-ever”, replied Art, irritated at his inexperience.

“Not since we been here though, he ain’t had no clothes to worry about”, piped Aaron.

“Well, you were lucky and were born like you are. There are a lot of guys who would love to look like you and be like you”, said Gary.

“Ah, Gary…” started Bob, not wanting to influence susceptible minds or over-take someone else’s parental position, not to mention embarrass an underdeveloped teen, looked at Gary as though to tell him he was going too far for such a youngster. “Are all these kids going to be here during the…ah… event?” Bob asked Frank and Steve apprehensively.

“I don’t know what Jim has planned, but there are 6 of them who are getting castrated this afternoon. We’re just waiting on Sam and Mike to get set up and I think one of the boys has to have his father present, but, hey, don’t worry about it. These kids are a lot older than they look and if you had been here yesterday, you’d have a whole different outlook on their innocence” answered Frank. “We let these two spend the night at our house and I tell ya, they are pretty worldly” he said squeezing Mica tight to him, who giggled and squirmed making his little boner bounce. “You haven’t seen all of them but there are a couple of them over there with black balls, banded and waiting to be cut.” Frank finished, nodding toward Hank and James, sitting across the deck talking to Sam and Mike.

“Jeez” whistled Bob, “wish we HAD come over yesterday. Looks like things were really happening. When did all this take place?”

“We had nothing to do with it.” Steve said emphatically, “we weren’t here. The boys went out to the barn and did it to themselves, horse-playing around and got carried away.”

Grayson and Marty came up on the deck from the hammock with their catheters still in place and Gary saw them.

“Good lord! Would you look at the dick on that kid! What’s with the catheters?” Gary cried out a little too loud.

“Those two took a beating to the equipment and Perry thought it best to tube them. Hey Grayson…buddy, come over here, I want to introduce you to our guests.” Frank called him.

The lanky teen turned to look at them then walked up with Marty still under his arm.

“These are the guys that Doctor Perry is going to operate on this afternoon. Say ‘HI’ to Brewer and Holden” Frank said pointing to Brewer and Holden in turn. “You two will want to watch the operation as it might have meaning to you.” Frank said, and then to Brewer and Holden, “Grayson hates his penis as does Marty. Marty will be nullified and Grayson will be castrated. I know Perry will cut them both today but we don’t know about Marty’s penectomy yet, haven’t heard. Did he tell you he’d do you today, Marty?” Frank asked, still holding Grayson’s black balls he’d lifted up for show.

“He told me this morning he would go ahead and remove everything. I hope so. I can’t stand to look at this mess a minute longer”, Marty said brushing his dark ruined genitals with his thumb.

“I asked him to cut my dick off but he said he couldn’t do it ‘In good conscious’”, Grayson said rolling his eyes while stressing what Perry told him. “He said I was too young and there really wasn’t anything wrong with my dick.”

“I don’t see a thing wrong with it” said Brewer drooling.

“You can have it” replied Grayson.

“How long you have to keep that tube in you?” Brewer asked in anticipation.

“Just until the swelling goes down”, the lad replied courteously. “Marty doesn’t get to take his out for quite a while. He gets a new piss hole and I’m so jealous. We’re both alike in the way we feel about ourselves. We both hate these things for their size and they just don’t feel like they belong to us. But he is 2 years older than me and Doc Perry will do him now and I have to wait.” Grayson said pouting.

“I’d love to play with that ‘hateful thing’ before I get my equipment locked up”, said Brewer, his small penis dripping and his tiny nuts drawn up tight in anticipation.

“Why don’t we go get better acquainted” suggested Marty, looking at Grayson with a sly smile who nodded at the suggestion.

“You guys mind?” Brewer politely asked Bob and Gary, his keepers.

“No, you guys go on and have some fun. That’s what we’re here for, Hon”, replied Gary without looking at Bob for approval.

“Come on Holden, lets go tap some ass” the teen exclaimed, jumping up to follow Grayson and Marty.

Brewer and Holden are to young men Bob and Gary ‘picked-up’ one night and ended up keeping them as ‘pets’. They are really modern-day slaves in one sense and adopted children in another. They will stay as long as they want to but Gary will never ask them to leave. Bob might but never Gary. He gets so attached to these boys and wants to help them so much, it hurts when they move on. Gary wishes for a child but they are too old to adopt and openly gay, which doubles their chances of denial if they were to try. Bob and Gary have had several ‘boys’ over the years and a lot of them have seen Perry’s skills. Bob has a knack for recognizing the boys who wish for penectomies.

Brewer, 19, is fresh out of the Navy with no job, no family. He’s attractive, 5’7”, 145lb’s, honey-blonde hair, medium built with a very small penis and testicles. He is naturally bare except for a small bush over his penis. He spent 2 years in the Navy as a bottom boy and is a confirmed slave. His physical good looks allow him to pick and choose his lovers but he only wants those who can afford to ‘keep him’. It’s a trade-off. Bob wants him modified and he agreed. He doesn’t like his equipment and doesn’t think he will miss it. He is to be castrated but Bob had semen stored from him because he never did it and regretted it. Bob doesn’t want the young man to regret it either. Brewer’s penis will be permanently mounted to the muscle embedded under his abdominal skin over the pelvic bone, where he can get some feeling from it but can’t manipulate it. His penis will look like a guy who ‘dresses up’ when he has briefs and unable to move it. The skin of his penis and scrotum will be discarded along with most of his urethra and he will have to sit to pee through a urethral re-route. His penis will become a sort-of clitoris. He’ll be able to rub his abdomen and get penile feelings but his real pleasure will be from ass fucking and prostate massage. A tuck cannot be undone with out a graft but the glans-penis can be released through a slit above the pelvic bone. Some tuck recipients have the glans-penis exposed during the procedure. Brewer will not have this done.

Holden is here for a penectomy. He is 28, a burley looking brunette, 6’, 190lb’s with large testicles and a moderate penis, scarred from years of abuse. He is a truck driver now but he used to be in the Army. He is covered with hair and needs to start working out. Perry will remove his entire penis, leaving nothing but his testicles. Holden wanted his prostate removed but Perry refused, saying that was something he would not do at the farm and is something he was against unless medically necessary. Perry has objections about condemning someone to complete denial of sexual gratification. Its one thing to remove external parts but to dig in and totally emasculate a man is beyond Perry’s desires.

While Art and Aaron were running around telling everyone about Art’s proposed guinea pig status and the possibility of him staying at the farm; Jim, Perry, David and I were discussing the needs for Art and about what Perry had said. Jim needed to look over his files for the kid’s medical records.

“Isaac, buddy, could you go get my briefcase from the bus, please?” Jim asked the boy standing behind him. Isaac has barely left Jim’s side since last night and hopes not to. The kid took off to do as his teacher, and crush, had requested and soon returned with the case.

“Ah, here we go. This is Art’s file, Perry. It IS a complete power-of-attorney. That gives me the right to determine his medical needs while he is in my care. Is this what you were hoping to use?” Jim asked.

“Yes, yes, yes”, Perry said looking over the file. “There is no record of the Shelter ever taking the boy to the hospital let alone a Doctor’s visit. How do these people get away with such shoddy care? What do they do all day; watch TV while the kids are in school? Must be nice getting a paycheck without doing anything.” Perry said emphatically. “Whoa! Would you look at this? His mother was a heroine addict. No wonder the kid is messed up! Say’s here, she was found unconscious while in labor. She must have been using while she was pregnant.”

I leaned over the table to look at the kid’s paperwork, because I have legal experience, to some degree, from all the documents I have to cover at the trucking company we own, and Matt was not available, he and Mark were still entertaining Hank and James. Mark had asked Matt to allow the two boys to examine his altered penis, as theirs were soon to be, and they still had a lot of questions. Matt even showed them Mark could still be fucked with it and he could indeed get a lot of pleasure from it still. Matt convinced the two teens that, ‘no glans’ and ‘no balls’, did not mean ‘no fun’. It was interesting to watch and they had an audience.

“What do you think of all this”, Perry asked me.

“Well, I’m not the legal expert here but there are a lot of gaps in this record. The Shelter could indeed be held accountable. There are things missing that should not be. They are definitely not keeping his records up to date. It says here that his mother, Ann Smith, was put in a facility after birth but she got him back for, let’s see…4 years. She either stayed clean or fooled the social worker for that long at least. The State took custody of him, Art Smith, at age 5; she is recorded as being deceased with no living relatives. So they have had him for 11 years and have really sloppy records. There is no record of his immunizations for 1st grade! Odd; maybe his junky of a mother actually took care of that. The state, at any rate has done little for the kid.” I said. “How did you get his full packet? Usually the state just gives what is necessary, like the medical power-of-attorney that you need for trips like this one; odd that they would send out a complete file. Someone at that Shelter is obviously not very bright.”

“I have original, complete files on all the state kids”, Jim replied, “I had no idea I wasn’t supposed to have them. I made the request for records and this is what I got. I have records for all my kids.”

“Well, that could be a good thing”, I replied. “Look here, Isaac and Aaron’s files are just as incomplete; Michael’s too. Let me see Randy’s file.”

David had pulled some of the boys pictures and paperwork to look at and exclaimed; “Well, I’ll be damned. I’ll…be…damned….Artemis you will want to look at this; I was right. He is you.”

“What are you talking about?” I asked David, who had been looking at all the boys’ baby pictures from the files. I was aware that Art’s pictures looked like mine but I don’t have blue eyes, which I reminded him, a little irritated.

“No, lover, this.” David slid an envelope over to me, hands shaking.

It was a letter addressed to Ann Smith, Art’s mother, from his father, Fanon Artemis McCrimmon. I read the name again. Fanon Artemis McCrimmon. That’s MY FATHER. I was dumbfounded. It was in his handwriting, it had his signature. Telling in the letter about a trust he had set up for the boy should anything ever happen to him. She was listed as executor.

“But Dad died 16 years ago…” I said, trailing off, still stupefied.

“He must have written it when he found out she was pregnant”, David said. “Look, here’s a date.” Indeed, his assumptions were correct.

The letter was dated a few months before we found him dead on his kitchen floor. He drank a lot and had a bad heart and refused to take care of himself, rarely eating real food, preferring to drink his meals instead. He was a drunk but he tried to do the right thing.

“This letter has been in this file all those years. It could have proven paternity and a family connection but the state never tried to connect the boy with his family” David said, flabbergasted. “Wonder why they never tried to look you or your father’s family up?”

“I don’t know what to say…” I was dumbfounded.

“Well, that sure puts a new spin on things”, Perry said. “The kid never needs to go back to the Shelter. He can go home with you. He’s your brother, and they can’t stop you for any reason. You have too much ammunition”, Perry said, more to David than me as my back was turned. I was too over-come. I could hear what was being said to me but could not respond. I turned to look for the kid. I needed to hold him. When I found him, I kissed him and hugged him, bawling like a baby. He was frightened at first but David rushed over to collect us and settle his fears and comfort me. We carried the kid back to the table and tried to explain things to him. He cried too but was happy. I was so upset that the kid had to endure the life he’d had for no reason other than sloppy paperwork of a dumb-assed government lackey.

Perry called Matt over to tell him the news. Aaron had come over to see what was bothering his best friend and was crying too. Matt said he would take care of all the paperwork and not to worry. We could indeed take the boy with us and he didn’t have to get back on the bus, nor would he ever see the interior of a courtroom, let alone, the Shelter. The state would, and Matt said he would see to it. The State assumed guardianship of his trust on the death of his mother. We wanted to know what became of it and why it was never used for the betterment of the child. Mac came over and ushered us into the house so we could be alone with the boy. He had so much to catch up on and learn about his new family and Mac thought it best to offer us privacy which we gratefully accepted.

Aaron was a bit upset because Art is his best friend. If Art went to live with us, he wouldn’t get to see him except for school and swim practice. Jim and Isaac both held him close. He was such an angelic child. It was painful for the grown men to see him cry.

“Can Aaron come over sometime to visit and maybe spend the night?” Art asked after the crying session we all had together.

“Buddy”, I said, still clearing my throat, “I’m not sure of that but if there is a way, of course. He is always welcome. You can have as many friends over you want.” I said forgetting he’s a 16 year old and not the 10 year old he appears to be. He is rather immature emotionally and so is Aaron. They both spent so much time in the state shelter, it’s no wonder. Isaac is a clingy boy too. They all suffered for not having a father figure to grow up with. Over the years, they had grown close as they were all each other had. My father wasn’t a very good one but at least I had one.

David is more stable in that department than I. His father took an interest in his sons. When David’s brother told their father about David being gay, right after he and I started dating, 20 years ago, his father accepted him and supported him and even took me in when mine kicked me out of the house for being a ‘faggot’. My mother left my father soon after and I have had little contact with her since. She didn’t approve of me either, but I, being the youngest, wasn’t around anymore and she saw no reason to stay with my father. He took to the bottle in earnest and died 5 years later.

“I want to go back outside with Aaron”, Art said.

“OK, buddy, plenty of time to sort all this out later. You go have as much fun as you can, and don’t worry, we won’t keep you away from Aaron any more than absolutely necessary. OK?” David said noticing my throat was too dry to speak.

“OK”, the cherub replied, happier knowing his life was back on course. He ran from the house, auburn hair flowing, naked butt shinning, happy as a lark. It is going to be something to have that happy kid around all the time. Just thinking about it raised my spirits. I was hungry.

“Let’s go eat, old man”, I said pulling my beloved off the bed.

“Who you calling ‘old man’, you old fart”, David chided me digging into my ribs. We went downstairs and rejoined the crowd for the afternoon festivities.

We were just in time for dinner and everyone was buzzing about the cutting to take place afterward. Perry allowed Grayson to remove his catheter but required Marty and Michael to keep theirs in. Grayson was stroking and flopping his penis around trying to get the feeling back in it, but wasn’t successful.

“You’re wasting your time, kid-o. It’s going to be a while before the feeling returns”, Perry reminded him. “You still have a nutting to go through and I made sure you’d stay numb. Now be careful with that ‘thing’. OK?”

Marty and Grayson had made new friends and had been spending a while off in one of the sheds allowing the two new guys, Brewer and Holden, access to their luscious assess. Marty loves the catheter. He has had to have new lube applied several times. It gives him so much pleasure to pull it in and out of his urethra, Perry just rolled his eyes and handed him a tube of lube and reminded him to be careful and not pull too hard and break the bubble. He will, no doubt start urethral play when he heals after his cutting. Brewer was so fascinated with Grayson’s extra long cock and amazed that the kid could care less about using it. He had to be continually reminded that Grayson could not feel it. He had no basis for understanding that, so Perry shot him up a little early, so he could understand. Now he can’t get enough of the ‘no feeling’ feeling that Mark is so addicted to. Brewer kept walking around pushing his little pecker into everyone, laughing about it. Marty told him to sit down so he could ride it, which he did but he couldn’t really feel his climax. He didn’t know he had gone soft in Marty’s ass until Marty got off of him complaining about it.

“See, that’s why we got into such trouble last night. We couldn’t feel anything and got carried away and got hurt.” Marty reminded him.

“Well mine is coming off in a while, so I don’t care”, said Holden who stuck a large, long gutter nail into his urethra and out through an old hole in the root of his penis.

“Alright everybody, come and get it”, Mac called out banging a big pot for attention.

The food was great. Everybody got plenty and was stuffed. Mike had fired up the hot tub and laid out some candles on little tables near by. David was holding Aaron and I was holding Art in front of the fire pit out in the yard. Jim came along and sat down beside us holding Isaac, Isaac holding onto Jim’s massive penis as though it were a pet. Steve and Frank were holding Mica and Olin, Olin sneaking his thumb into his mouth every now and then but getting caught by the ever-watchful Steve. Frank was holding Mica with his hands over the boy’s crotch, like he needed to keep it warm, because it calmed him down. Josh was holding Michael, Matt holding Mark, James was holding Hank. Grayson and Marty came over and joined us followed soon by Ed, Larry and Randy. Grayson allowed Marty to sit in his lap so he could hold onto that magnificent penis and giggle; rubbing his back on Grayson’s nipples, swinging Grayson’s long hose-like penis around in the air. Randy was getting cold so Ed pulled the kid into his lap while his brother Larry scooted up and lay his head in Randy’s lap, making a ‘Randy’ sandwich. It was funny seeing those 3 together. Hair color went from very dark brunette to flaming red to burnt blonde. They were cute laying there huddled up for warmth. The air was getting a chill but it wasn’t so bad that anyone wanted to put clothes on. The fire was so nice; I vowed to look for a house outside the city where we could have one. I had a child, a baby brother to look after now. We’d need a house. Our apartment wasn’t big enough anymore.

There was still the evening’s event to watch and participate in and that brought about a round of discussion and laughing. The sun was getting low and Perry wanted to get started. He called Brewer up first because he would take the longest. He had already applied anesthetic to both the young men and Holden was busy trying to ruin his dick with a big stone to make sure it was dead before Perry cut it out of him.

Perry got Brewer on the table and put a tourniquet around his testicles. He split the sack, cutting about half of it off, and pulled the offending organs out. He sutured up the cords and cut off the nuts. Then he took Brewer’s penis and made an incision up along the urethra and de-skinned the thing and then separated the urethra from it. Then he took an instrument and loosened up the area he intended to slide the guy’s penis into, over his pelvic bone, pushing the little penis into the area afterward, suturing it into place with catgut so his penis can become erect, to some degree under the skin, eventually. Then Perry cut a place near Brewer’s anus and pulled a piece of his urethra out, cutting it and sewing it into place. He then was ready to stitch him up. Perry put tiny stitches just under the skin; pulling the two parts of what was left of Brewer’s scrotum back together but he applied a liquid bandage to the final surface. It looked almost like the guy never had balls, like Perry and I do now. The only difference is he has a bump where his penis is supposed to be and a piss hole where anyone who has had a penectomy has one. Brewer was helped off the table by Bob and Gary and half-way carried to a cot where he could watch Holden get cut but relax and recuperate.

Holden jumped up on the table ready and willing to get cut. He would have allowed a painful cut but Perry will not do those. Holden spread his legs so everyone could see and Perry took hold of his penis and injected it with a chemical to cauterize the erectile tissues, to minimize blood loss. Next he put a clamp along the side of the penis against the guy’s body. Then he made his first cut. That got a few “Eews” from a couple of boys. Perry cut a circle around the penis and pulled the skin up. He pulled the penis down and cut the ligaments and tied off blood veins. Mac was burning veins or something every now and then when Perry told him to, Sam standing by to hand him things. Perry took a tool and worked it down between the penis and body and tied something else off before cutting again. Then he stretched the scrotal skin down and pried the whole penis out until it flopped downward. He cut it away from the urethra a bit and made another snip and it was free. He laid it out on the table so the boys who wanted to ‘get-up-close-and-personal’ could do so. We heard a lot of “Cool” and “Eewws”. Perry re-routed his urethra and pulled his scrotal skin back together, and again, used a liquid on the final layer.

Holden looked like he was born without a penis. He looked so different from when he arrived. Sam and Mike had waxed him earlier while we were in the house alone with Art and Brewer was waxed after dinner while we were enjoying the fire pit.

Perry called Marty up next.

“OK, buddy-boy, time to get the junk off the trunk” he said smiling as he patted the table.

Perry pulled the catheter out of the boy and did almost the same thing he did to Holden except that he cut away Marty’s scrotal skin with the first cut. He removed the rotten testicles and then cut the boy’s penis loose, folding it down by its root. He cut a bit of urethra loose and removed the penis after applying a clamp to the urethra. Sam and Mac held the piece of urethra with forceps and Perry re-inserted the catheter before he started stitching the boy up. He used a liquid on Marty too. The boy looked about the same as he did earlier but smoother. He didn’t have a lot to loose. Jim got up to help him off the table with Mike, and they carried him into the house and put him to bed.

Next Perry called James up. James wanted Hank to ‘nut’ him and Perry handed Hank a scalpel. Hank held James’ nut sack up and, per Perry’s instructions, relieved his best friend of his nuts. Hank passed James’s nuts around, while Perry stepped in to cut off the rotten glans and trim his scrotal area. He had Sam burn something and then pulled James’s shaft skin up over the exposed penis tip. It looked like a penis with foreskin and a really thin glans when he finished. Sam helped James down and he walked over to where Jim was sitting, allowing Isaac and Mica to inspect him without getting testy this time.

Hank was next but James couldn’t cut his nuts. It wasn’t because he was hurting too much; he just couldn’t bear to hurt Hank. Even though Hank’s groin had been deadened and he couldn’t feel anything, James still could not bring himself to do it. Perry made short work of it all and was finished with Hank in about 10 minutes. He was able to get off the table but walked a bit funny. Hank didn’t want to be ‘cleaned up’ like me and Perry; he wanted to keep the ‘star’ scar from the banding. He had a few stitches in the tip of his penis and a caustic chemical where his balls were. Mike helped him go over to where James was and motioned Grayson to come up.

Grayson ran to the table but didn’t get on it. He was so happy to be rid of his hated nuts; he stood still with his legs spread and hands behind his head. Perry motioned to Mac to clamp his penis and hold it out of the way, then applied another band to the kid’s bag, and lopped off the swollen, black parcel. Perry handed them to Grayson. He looked at his own balls and then tossed them to Mica who “Icked” them to Randy, who looked at it intently. Frank wanted to hold them and called out to Grayson that he was playing with his nuts, asking if he minded which got a big laugh from everyone, and a big grin from Grayson. Perry told him to get up on the table and had Sam apply a clamp to Grayson’s penis and stretch it up and out of the way. It looked like they were removing a snake from the boy instead of repairing a castration incision. Perry stitched the boy up extra special and he soon looked like I did, all smooth below the dick. His long uncircumcised penis looked like a rope attached to his ass hole, lying up on the kid’s belly. They helped Grayson off the table and allowed him to stay outside but he chose to go indoors to be with Marty, carrying his bag of balls with him. He promised Marty he would be the first one to touch his new groin and he wanted to keep that promise.

Michael was next and Perry didn’t take too long getting the kids nuts off him but he had to make a new piss hole for him so he wouldn’t be stuck with a catheter for weeks on end. When Perry got the kids nuts off of him, he stretched the boys skin out and looked inside at his urethra, pulling the boy’s penis skin up as far as he could, shaking his head.

“This thing will never heal, Bud. Mac, what do you think?” he asked his trusty and experienced help. Mac concurred.

“It is a rotten mess and sealed up. I would just pull it out and do a re-route. The urethral and dead erectile tissue will probably never heal. You might could replace the urethra with a graft but you know we can’t do that here”, Mac replied.

“Up to you, buddy. We can patch this up and hope for the best or you can wait until we can get you into the hospital or we can remove your urethra and trim you up some here and be done. You’ll have to sit or squat to pee but you may still fuck eventually.” Perry advised.

“Let’s get it over with. Get me back on my feet. Make it thinner. Cut me a new hole. I don’t care. I just want it over with”, replied Michael. Josh had moved over to him and was holding his hand. “Josh said I was too thick anyway”, he said with a weak grin.

“OK then, lets do this”, Perry said.

They did to Michael what he did to me about a year ago. Perry shortened my shaft on one side to give me a more balanced look and to take out a curve I’ve hated all my life. I have a straight penis that is normal looking but a bit shorter and thinner. I have a couple of scars, but who cares, it’s straight.

Perry cut out Michael’s ruined urethra and gave him a new piss hole. Then he carved out the damaged and dead tissues of the boy’s penis, layer by layer, then sewing cat gut, I think, in and out of the shaft, when he was satisfied he had it all. Then he sewed the kid up attaching his penis to his belly with sutures to be removed in a few days. He used liquid bandage on his penis and what used to be his scrotum. Michael’s penis was about half the thickness it was yesterday. Yesterday it looked like it had been stung be a bee and he’d had a reaction to the bee sting. Now his penis looked a lot like Josh’s in size and shape but a little shorter. His glans had to be trimmed some along with the shaft. It was still as long as it was before but now just thinner and without a piss hole in the end. He’ll have a long scar, from his new piss hole to the tip of his penis, but he’ll still have a penis to use. Sam and Mike applied a splint to either side of Michael’s penis and applied padding and tape to encourage it to keep its shape. They replaced his catheter through his new piss hole then carried him indoors and placed him in a bed.

Just as the eunuchs were returning from the house, a car came up the long drive with headlights on. Perry saw it but didn’t move. Mac, taking a cue from Perry did the same. Everyone else, us included, were wondering if we should dress or go indoors.

“No need to be alarmed guys, we’ve been waiting on this guy to arrive all afternoon. He wanted to be here when I nut his son, it’s why we were so late getting started. He called from the airport hours ago.” Perry said looking over at Josh who had a terrified and surprised look on his face, realizing that by ‘son’, Perry meant him, since he was the last one waiting to be cut. “He’s been here before and he promised to come out of the car naked, so don’t get uptight. There is nothing going on here he hasn’t seen before except this lad”, he said rubbing Josh’s back, who was sitting on the table ready for his cutting. “I know it is a surprise, son, but we had to call him. He’s not mad buddy, he just wanted to be here, and by-the-way, I told him you were gay.”

Joshes mouth was open wide enough to drive a truck into.

“He didn’t blow his top?” asked the baffled Josh.

“Kid, every parent knows more than their kids think they do. He said he’s wondered because of all the bedroom noises you make but never knew how to approach the subject with you. Your dad is gay. That’s why your mom left. I don’t know why she has never been around. That’s something you can take up with Jacob, now that you two don’t have any secrets any more. Now here he comes. Do you want a minute with him? Stupid question Perry, OK, I’ll leave you two. Let me know when we can finish” said the kind Doctor, turning to greet Jacob and say a few words to him before allowing him privacy with his son.

The Story of Jacob

The trip in from the air port had been a long one. At nearly two hours by car, he had a lot of time to think about what he was going to say to his son. He had been a poor example of a father over the years because didn’t want to be one in the first place. Josh’s mother had been his first and only sexual encounter with a woman and she got pregnant. He ‘did his duty’ and married her but she had found out about his sexual preference and refused to have sex with him. She had the baby and stayed with Jacob, and their son, in a sexless marriage out of her own sense of duty.

When Josh was 2 years old, Jacob came home to a screaming baby and a note, that said she’d found someone, but he didn’t want to raise a ‘faggots’ kid. Jacob and Josh lived with his parents for a couple of years but they found out about his homosexuality and things got real tense around his parents house. He moved out and tried to make it on his own. He had ‘friends’ over now and then but no one steady. His father tried to have Josh removed from his care and sought to adopt the boy, saying it was for his own good. Jacob ended up in court with his own parents but won the right to keep his son, swearing he did not have nor would he ever have male relations around the boy. He put up with social services for a while but soon left town and moved here to get away from his small, home-town justice.

He was in a different jurisdiction now and things went well for him until he lost his job and had to take a salesman’s position to make ends meet. He struggled for a couple of years before he got his ‘big break’ and started ascending the corporate ladder. With that ascension, came corporate travel and time away from the boy. He hired a housekeeper/nanny and things went well for several years but Josh was getting older and acting out; the terrible teens.

A couple of years ago he had met Perry and Mac in a club one night. He had just been to court that day to rescue his son, after Josh had been arrested, and was really down about how his relationship with Josh was falling apart. Jacob was attracted to Mac and chatted with him, meeting Perry in the process. He was eventually invited out to the farm. That’s where his eyes were opened and his new life began. Mac’s smoothed groin was such a hot fuck and Perry’s nut-less groin were too much for the man. He learned about his own body in ways he never thought possible. He learned he could cum from being fucked, something he’s never experienced before. He loved it and wanted more.

He was attractive as a teen and young adult, just like his son is and will be. He had his pick of hot tricks and he bent many of them to his will when he came out of his pants. He begged Perry to nut him that night. He had been living without hormones all this time. He quit having erections months ago and didn’t miss them. He was a confirmed bottom boy now. Coming back to this farm was going to bring back all sorts of memories and he didn’t know what to expect upon his arrival.

Jacob’s mind was racing with all the thoughts about what he was going to say to Josh, but he remembered something Perry had said once 2 years ago on that fateful night when he felt comfortable enough to talk about his troubled family life. “Bare it all, guy, lay it all out. Bare your body, bare your soul. The kid is probably far smarter than you give him credit.” Perry’s orders for this day were to come to the farm naked. “Bare it all, guy….” He kept thinking. He pulled off the side of the road and stripped. ‘This will be something if I get caught butt naked driving down deserted country roads’ he thought. The air was cool and the rental car seats felt strange and wonderful against his nakedness. He got turned around and a little lost because his mind wasn’t on the task at hand, driving; and it had been 2 years since he had been here last. He was thinking he’d have to stop for gas when he saw a sign near the farm’s road telling him he only had another 13 miles to go. Relieved, he sped up and came roaring up the farm lane. After the dust settled and his thoughts collected, he got out of the car scared of what his son was going to say to him. ‘I should have been honest with the kid about being gay and this wouldn’t be happening’, he was thinking. Little did he know, his son was thinking the same thing? With his stomach in knots, he walked up to the house and around the corner where he saw Josh sitting on the cutting table. The same table he’d been on 2 years ago.

“Hey Jacob”, Perry said greeting the man who looked like an older version of Josh, “No trouble getting here, I see. Like I told you on the phone, he’s had some damage done but nothing he can’t live without. Like you, his testicles need to come off but his penis will heal, in time. He’s as anxious about you being here, just as much, as you are anxious about him being here. He didn’t know that I’d called you until just a while ago. He’s accepted his position and is ready to go on with the cutting. Go say a word or two to him and let him know it’s OK and you support him. I think he’ll appreciate that, especially when he looks at you, and sees the real you, for the first time.” Perry said, with his arm over Jacob’s shoulder.

Jacob turned to face his son and Josh gasped. His dad had no balls! His dad had a massive penis! Foreskin for days, just like him! He was speechless!

“Hey Joshua”, Jacob started, trying not to show his trembling nervousness. “Perry told me you’ve been a bad boy. It’s OK, I understand. Been there, done that. Are you hurting? Is there anything you want me to do?” he offered, hoping to break the ice between them.

“I…er…ah…Damn, Dad! Your dick is huge!” Josh just had to blurt out.

Father and son just looked at each other and started laughing. Everyone knew it would all be OK after that. Josh wanted his dad to stand by him while Perry cut him and he agreed. He even let Josh hold his penis for comfort. Jacob put his hand on Josh’s shoulder and kissed him on the cheek, telling Perry to go ahead.

Perry put another band around Josh’s dead sack and made a quick cut and released the boy’s testicles from his body, handing them to Jacob. He then trimmed the kid up to give him a smoother look under his shaft. Josh was able to get up off the table in a few minutes. Jacob helped his son to a bench where they sat and talked a while, and then they went into the house to see Michael. Jacob wanted to know his son’s love interest.

The evening was winding down and everyone was tired. Many of the little boys were asleep in various laps. Randy had fallen asleep in Ed’s arms and Larry was snuggled up behind him. They were in the grass just off the deck when Sam and Mike were cleaning up. The eunuchs rousted Ed, who gathered his brother and carried his buddy into the house. Chairs and couches were full as were all the beds. Sam and Mike guided Ed and Larry to their room and pointed to the bed. Ed laid the still sleeping Randy on the bed and sat down on the corner. Larry asked if Sam and Mike had some extra blankets for them and Sam just pulled back the covers and motioned them to get in.

“After last night, Sir, you don’t need to ask to sleep on the floor.” Sam replied bowing his head.

“Huh?” Larry started.

Ed, realizing Sam had slipped into his ‘service’ role, not speaking until spoken to, stepped in on his younger brother.

“Thank you. Could you get this one ready for bed?” Ed requested, pointing to Randy, stirring at the sound of voices.

“Certainly, Sir”, Sam replied, scooping the child up in his arms, carrying him to the bathroom. Whereupon Mike followed, gathering up needed supplies to wash Randy in proper fashion, befitting a Prince.

They drew a warm bath and settled the boy in the tub and began scrubbing his dirty little body. He was tickled at the attention, sporting his little 4 incher, poking its little head in and out of the water. The eunuchs got the boy out of the tub and dried him off, combed his hair and brushed his teeth. Mike carried him back into the bedroom where Larry and Ed were laying across the bed.

“Feel better buddy?” Ed asked the bemused Randy.

“Yeah, I feel great! He exclaimed.

“I can see that”, said Ed, rubbing the boy’s pecker, making him giggle. “Come up here buddy-boy.” Ed said drawing the kid to his chest.

Ed nuzzled the kid with his nose and started kissing him. He rolled Randy over onto the bed and started working his way down the boy’s body with his kisses and sucking. Randy was giggling because it tickled and it felt good all at the same time. Ed started a long slow tongue bath on Randy’s little rod and soon had the kid writhing with passion. Ed stopped his attentions to Randy’s little member and descended into the boy’s anus, continuing his kisses and sucking and tonguing. Larry; accustomed to Ed’s ways, encouraged Randy to lift his legs so Ed could get to his ass hole better. Ed inserted his tongue into Randy’s sphincter and had the boy moaning within seconds. Ed continued his tonguing for several minute. Randy was soaked in pre-cum. Ed backed away and asked Sam and Mike to take over. The eunuchs followed his commands and assumed positions opposite each other with Randy in the middle. They cleaned the boy off with their tongues and took turns keeping him aroused by sucking his little member periodically. They had their legs hanging over the side of the bed with their asses exposed to Larry and Ed, encouraging the boys to make use of them. They did. While the eunuchs were tonguing Randy, Ed and Larry were riding their asses in a slow-draw match. They were ‘tag-teaming’ again. Pacing each other to make sure each lasted as long as the other. Eyeing and smiling at each other for encouragement. All of a sudden, Randy shot his first wad of the night. He was gasping but the eunuchs were instructed to keep him going and that’s what they were doing. They started the whole process all over, tongue cleaning and alternating menstruations to his dick. Larry and Ed were piquing out on their first ride of the night. Ed noticed Larry frowning and grinned at him, then winked. They began their ride to the finish and came within seconds of each other. Sam and Mike relaxed a bit and assumed positions on the end of the bed. Mike patted the bed, as a motion for the boys to lie down between them and they did. The eunuchs tongued the teens to another erection but Ed waved them away from mounting their teen erections. He intended for the boy, Randy, to have a ride. He instructed Sam to lie down and hike his legs for the boy. He did. Ed instructed Mike to help Randy get his pecker inside of Sam. Mike had to roll Sam’s legs back on his head, with his ass sharply in the air for Randy to be able to penetrate his eunuch ass. Sam was then instructed to ‘clamp down’ on Randy’s penis, giving the boy a tight fit. Sam did his best. The teens helped Randy with instructions and encouragement and he soon got his little rhythm going and blew another wad. Randy fell back, exhausted but really proud of himself. Ed was happy his little buddy got to fuck ‘for real’ for once. Ed and Larry then allowed the two eunuchs to mount their raging poles. Soon they too were blowing a second in Sam and Mike.

Tap, tap.

The door opened slowly as Isaac poked his head around the door. Perry’s head popped in over the teens.

“Hate to bother, any room in here for this tike? He wanted to sleep with Jim but he had to go into town with Jacob and won’t be back until morning. They went after medical supplies Jacob ordered for the farm. It couldn’t wait. Jacob was too tired and Jim volunteered to drive with him. I don’t think Isaac feels comfortable with anyone else.” said Perry, pressing the boy into the room, Sam and Mike still mounted on their teens.

“Sleep tight, buddy”, Perry smiled at Isaac, turning to leave.

Randy was lying in the middle of the bed, still soaked in cum and sweat, waved to his friend to come on up. Isaac gingerly crawled up to him and lay on his elbow, looking at the others.

“What’d you guys do, wrestle?” Isaac asked innocently.

Ed and Larry burst out laughing as the two eunuchs smiled.

“We just had major sex!” Randy exclaimed.

“I had sex last night”, said Isaac innocently.

“Really, who with, big guy?” Larry encouraged him.

“Mac and Perry”, Isaac said shyly, “…and Jim”, blushing.

“Wow, what was it like?” Larry prodded him. “Is Jim as big as I think he is?”

“Probably bigger than YOU’RE able to think… numb-nut”, Isaac said giggling.

“Oh? Numb-nut? ... really?” Larry said grabbing Isaac, tickling him.

“Stop! Squealed Isaac, “you’re gonna make me pee!”

“That’s OK”, Larry said, “we got you covered,” motioning Mike to service the boy. Mike leaned over the boy sucking his penis into his mouth, surprising Isaac.

“Let go and wiz”, said Larry.

“What? I can’t…” breathed Isaac, gasping at having his penis trapped in the man’s mouth, something new to his tender experience.

“That’s it”, encouraged Ed, “just relax and let it flow. He wants it all.”

Mike raised his eye to Ed for additional instructions.

“Keep sucking eunuch”, Ed commanded.

Mike continued his menstruations until the kid could take it no more and soon he was downing the boys golden nectar. Mike continued sucking the boy until he was sure there was no more nectar to be had. Larry pulled Randy to a sitting position and encouraged him to go down on Isaac. Randy had never given head before but he has had it, and he was doing his best to mimic what Ed and done for him. Isaac was giggling and squirming just as Randy had earlier but he was enjoying it too. Randy got his first taste of pre-cum and he stopped sucking on Isaac.

“That’s tastes funny’, he said licking his teeth and lips like it was ‘nasty’.

“That’s what comes out of you when you do it”, said Ed laughing at the boy’s comical expression.

“I’d rather get fucked than suck on someone”, said Randy.

“Well, it goes with the territory”, Larry said laughing too.

They pushed Randy to the bed and lifted Isaac up, practically placing his thin penis in Randy’s ass. Isaac didn’t need any instruction here. He leaned in and bit his lip with a little frown, grabbing Randy’s calves and guided his penis, on its own steam, hands-free, into Randy’s waiting ass. Isaac started thrusting in and in and in until he could get it in no more and stopped, letting his penis throb a while, relaxing a bit. He then started a slow rhythm looking for Randy’s joy-buzzer as Perry and Mac had taught him. Once he found it, he zeroed in for the kill, riding it until Randy shot his wad straight up into the air and fell into convulsions. Isaac continued his rhythm until he was ready to satisfy himself and started pumping poor Randy’s ass in earnest. Randy was in heaven and hell at the same time. His little body was shaking terribly by the time Isaac came with an “HUHG!”

“Wow”, exclaimed Ed, “where’d you learn to do that?”

“Mac”, Isaac said breathlessly, the two eunuchs bowing in respect at hearing his name.

“You got to teach me that”, said Randy through ragged breaths.

“Wait”, gasped Isaac, still too breathless to talk.

“Man, we got ourselves the making of a little stud here”, said Ed with pride. “How’d it feel, buddy?” he asked Randy.

“I want him to do it again! Somebody fuck me, now!” cried Randy.

“Yeah, and we got ourselves an insatiable squeaker here too”, said Ed rubbing Randy’s belly, laughing. “Let’s get these two cleaned up and put to bed” he said in the eunuchs’ direction.

Sam and Mike did as they were instructed and scooped the boys out of the bed and hurried them into the bath. By the time the were back from the tub, Ed and Larry were sound asleep, side by side on the bed, sporting stiff boners, Larry’s head resting neatly on his big brother’s shoulder. The eunuchs placed the boys under the covers across from them, side by side. They went around the bed to clean the teens off the best they could and covered them up with blankets. They retired to the floor at the foot of the bed, on the piles of blankets brought out earlier, satisfied and happy to be ordered around by willing dicksters, Sam spooning Mike with his nub.

Jim and Jacob

After all the excitement of the evening had settled down, Josh had introduced his dad, Jacob, to Michael and soon found his dad not to be the ‘hard-ass’ he thought him to be. He was a tender and caring man that he just didn’t know. Josh was fascinated by Jacob’s penis and Jacob allowed his son to inspect it. Josh was a little disappointed that he did not become erect. He wondered if it were as big as Jim’s. He wondered if his would grow to be like his dad’s.

He had heard Jacob telling Perry that he had put together a ‘special’ shipment for him and it was supposed to be at the airport when he arrived but wasn’t. He was too worried about missing his son’s cutting; he left it, intending to pick it up later. Well, Josh wanted his dad to ‘get to know’ Jim. Josh is a sensitive boy and a hopeless romantic. He suggested Jim ride with his dad because he was worried he might fall asleep at the wheel. Jim had noticed Jacob earlier and his handsome face had not gone unnoticed. He offered to ‘ride along’ to keep Jacob company and Jacob accepted. Jim’s good looks and heavy swinging dick had not escaped Jacob’s notice. Because of the type of medical shipment it was, they decided they should leave right away, hoping to return in 5 or 6 hours.

Josh and Michael were already in bed, under the covers as ordered by Perry. Josh had asked Perry if he could get a catheter so he wouldn’t have to get out of bed so much, and Perry thought that was a good idea and tubed him. He really just wanted to experience what Michael was going through. He and Michael were exploring each other’s tubes when Jacob walked in.

“Don’t worry about me, Joshua, I’m used to these long drives”, Jacob assured his son, not knowing Josh had hatched a plan.

“I know, but I’d feel better if Jim were with you, he slept late today and has had a nap. You’ve been up since 4: AM and it’s already 9: O’clock. It will be 3 or 4 in the morning before you get back.” Josh said in a pleading voice he knew would stop all protests from his father.

“HA! You sure know how to work me don’t you, boy?” Jacob said feigning a slap to his son’s face, which he tried to dodge.

“I just want to know you more, now that I know you better”, replied Josh.

“Don’t worry, Joshua, you will….you will”, Jacob said as he leaned in to kiss his son for the first time in years. Josh turned at the right moment and his dad caught him on the lips. Jacob stood up with a surprised look and just smiled. He’s going to like getting to know his son, he thought. He’s always been a prankster but maybe that wasn’t a prank. He left the room shaking his head, saying, “Bye, son…smart-ass!”

Josh snuggled up to Michael and they continued their little plan, giggling at all the possibilities.

“Ready to go?” came Jim’s voice out in the hall.

“You going like that?” asked Jacob, pointing out the fact that Jim was still naked.

“Well”, Jim took a deep breath, “You’re not too keen on clothes yourself there, guy.” Jim said looking Jacob over, head to toe. ‘Damn he’s hot!’ was all he could see in his mind. He had to blink himself back to reality.

“I figured we’d stop down the road and get dressed. It’s about 15 miles to the main road.” Jacob suggested.

“I know, but I really can’t afford to take any chances. We had better put something decent on here. Maybe we can strip on the way home”, Jim cantered with a knowing smile.

“OK, I got ‘cha”, said Jacob.

They put on jeans and pull-overs and sneakers and grabbed their wallets and the credentials needed for the drugs and left. The trip into town was full of the usual getting-to-know-you stuff, life histories and life lessons. They had a lot in common.

Jim had never had relations with a woman but he had a passion for kids.

“You’re son has really blossomed this past year. He’s fun to be around and a real cute kid. Cute like his Dad”, say Jim slyly.

“Why, thanky, Mista Jeeum”, Jacob said jokingly, as the best southern bell he could. He wanted to try and ride that pole. ‘Gosh, he is such a hunk’ kept playing in his mind.

“So, tell me how you lost you nuts”, Jim asked.

“Well, I sort of got talked out of them but I really volunteered them at the same time” replied Jacob.

“You don’t miss them?” asked Jim.

“No, not really, and I haven’t had a ‘booster-shot’ from Perry in several months either. Life was too frustrating. I haven’t had a boner in about that long either” replied Jacob.

“Really! I don’t know how I would get along. Sometimes this thing gets in the way and I get uncomfortable, but I have always liked to have it ‘available’, even if no one wants to use it” Jim said laughing.

“I’d sure like to use it”, Jacob said before he realized he wasn’t talking to himself. “I mean, it’s a nice looking penis, I’d like to have one like it.” Jacob stumbled.

“Ha! I heard that. You just help yourself” Jim laughed, “There ain’t nothing wrong with that thing you got, ‘cept it ain’t working right now.”

“I know and I didn’t mean to say that out loud” Jacob said embarrassed.

“Hey, guy, be yourself, don’t worry about it. I got to tell you straight-up. I think you are eye-candy and I would like to take you out sometime. Only trouble is, I don’t get a lot of time away from the kids.” Jim said.

“So, you don’t have anyone in your life right now?” Jacob asked.

“No, just the boys” Jim replied. “I tried for several years but nobody ‘fit’, no pun intended. I’m pretty committed to working with troubled youth. The ones, you’ve seen this week-end, are a special lot. I do have a few others that I would never take off, away on outings like we did this week-end. I try to screen them pretty good. Perry and I played this week-end by ear and I told the boys we were coming out here to get waxed for swimming and we might spend the night and might not, I would have to see how they behaved. All the ones I pre-screened jumped at the chance to go. They all thought it would be fun to get waxed, which was a dead give-away. We had an hour-long lesson on the pros and cons of it. I think they just liked the idea of getting naked outdoors. They all are gay or have the tendencies. I have caught all but one of them in the locker room or the showers goin’ at it like rabbits and yes I have seen Josh with Michael but all they were doing was blowing each other. I think they really love each other, at least as much as two teens can. They don’t like to be separated.”

“Yes, I saw that and I don’t know what to do about it just yet” Jacob said.

“Well, when one of the eunuchs, Mac and Perry has at the farm, Mike, stopped to pee, I was mortified. I actually thought I’d pass out. The boys, I don’t know which one saw him first, but they all wanted to know why he was different and it snow-balled from there. I asked him to show the boys, and he took off his shorts and we had a show and tell. Your kid wanted to touch him; same with a few other boys that I never thought would do something like that. They really blew my mind. I think this week-end will turn out well despite some of them getting hurt. I was worried over a couple of them running their mouths but I’m not too worried anymore. I think I found them a home, and if I work it right, all parties will be pleased.”

“Who’s that?” Jacob asked.

“Steve and Frank, Olin and Mica” he replied. “The boys are related and if they end up in the ‘system’, they’ll never find a home. Their only known relative is their maternal grandmother and she is getting on in years and can’t take care of them properly. Frank really took to them and they wormed their way into Steve’s heart too. I am certain I will be asked if there is a way for them to stay together. Next week is spring break and all the boys will be out of school. I called their grandmother and she was so grateful they were having a good time. She is really beat-down when they are out of school. She hasn’t had a break from them in years. I think she would love to be able to have some peace for a few days but I don’t know what I’m going to do with them after that. She is very old and they are only 15. They need a man to give them guidance, for several more years, because they are a royal handful. Their mothers were drug-heads and killed themselves on the drugs. I’m sure they were using during pregnancy too. Both boys are high-octane-hyper. They need constant masculine direction or they will end up in prison. If I could just get the guys to keep them for another week….”

“That sounded really sincere and it made sense to me, why don’t you just say that? NEXT week is spring break? Oh, shit, I forgot! Man, I just don’t know what I’m going to do with myself! I promised Josh I’d take off and I forgot.” Jacob chided himself.

“Did he have plans?” Jim asked.

“Well, yes, but to tell the truth, I can not remember what.” Jacob shook his head. “I am the worst parent there is. I guess I’ll have to admit I forgot and beg his forgiveness. I tell you, all this traveling has to stop!”

“Well, whatever his plans were, his injurys have changed them”, Jim offered.

They arrived at the airport and retrieved the drugs without a hitch. A pit-stop in the coffee shop and they were back on the road again.

They didn’t do a lot of talking on the way back but Jacob decided to let Jim drive. He rode with his head resting in Jim’s lap for over an hour. Breathing in the real and imagined vapors of Jim’s massive crotch; Jacob dozed and dreamed he was with this man in a committed relationship. They were coming to a stop and Jim, afraid of someone seeing Jacob in his lap, roused the guy awake.

“Sorry guy, can’t take the chance”, Jim apologized.

“No, don’t worry about it, I understand”, Jacob said yawning. “I like your pillow” he added sweetly.

Jim just grinned. They arrived at the farm after another 30 minutes. The whole house was dark but Mac had left the porch light on. They made their way into the kitchen, deposited the drugs into the refrigerator from the cooler, then tip-toed upstairs. Josh and Michael were asleep in each others arms. Mac had left the night-light on and they could see Michaels head nestled on Josh’s shoulder, his hair causing Josh to wiggle his nose occasionally. Mac had set up a mattress on the floor for them, at Josh’s request, away from the bed, and they fell into it, but did not fall asleep right away.

Mac is a hopeless romantic too. He left all the necessary supplies a man with ‘dick-on-the-brain’ needs. He even left out some hormone cream in case Jacob decided to start ‘feeling’ again. Jacob’s dick may not respond to emotions, but his mind still wanted his body to receive a sound fucking. He aimed to get it too. The two finding ‘all-the-right-stuff’ laid out for them was a small surprise, but welcomed. They took the hint and sorted out who would be what. Jacob hadn’t been waxed for a months and his body hair was a bit worrisome. Jim’s skin was a bit tender but he ignored it. He was a hog in rut. Running his hands over Jacob’s slim but toned body; his hair wasn’t as stiff as his son’s had been. He is a bit finer in hair type but the same color as Josh. Jim grappled for Jacob’s penis and sucked into his mouth. Jacob rolled around to 69 Jim, offering him the same pleasure. Jim rose to the occasion. Jacob was mortified. He had no idea Jim was so large. He could actually stick his pinky finger in Jim’s urethral opening! He told Jim he wasn’t sure he could take him but he’d be willing to try, if Jim would take it easy. Jim sat up on his heels and pulled Jacob by his hips onto his lap. He pulled Jacobs legs up and rested them on his shoulders. He got copious amounts of lube on his huge member but he also grabbed some of the numbing cream, Mac had so thoughtfully left out, and applied it to Jacob’s ass hole. He then took some of the hormone cream and massaged it into Jacob’s penis and groin. He kept up his massage until Jacob was dripping. He did not become erect but he was definitely aroused. Slowly Jim placed his monster log against Jacob’s sphincter and pressed. Little by little it slid in. He got his glans fully engulfed by Jacob’s tightness and stopped, allowing Jacob to become used to it. The numbing cream was working wonders for Jacob, the hormone cream was starting to stir his member, he thought, but it was really due to the hugeness of his suitor. After a few minutes, Jim started his descent into Jacob. He got half of it into the man and stopped again, allowing Jacob to catch his breath.

“More?” Jim asked softly.

Jacob, biting his upper lip, nodded his head. Jim pushed further in, stopping just shy of the hilt when Jacob moaned.

“OK?” he asked, concerned.

Jacob sucked in his breath and nodded the go-ahead. Jim slowly pushed his way to the bone. He stayed there for what seemed to Jacob, an eternity. After a while, Jacob was so relaxed by the cream and the careful attentions of his suitor, he started a slow grinding on Jim’s hog. Jim allowed the man to do what he wanted. He was so enthralled by Jacob’s physical appearance; he would have done anything for him. Jacob was getting his rhythm going and soon Jim was sweating. He was sure he had started to ooze pre-cum and was about to fire off a round in Jacobs ass. Jacob stopped, whether by instinct or the feel of Jim’s log throbbing within him, he wasn’t ready for it to end just yet. He pulled Jim down on top of him. Jim had plenty of dick to spare and he never popped out of Jacobs ass during the repositioning of their love-making. Jacob wanted to feel the man on top of him when he came. He spread his legs wide so Jim could get into him Missionary style and let him ride. Jim would bring his massive penis almost out on every arc of his pelvis. He was able to maintain enough control to keep his glans inside Jacob. He was riding high and fast and exploded on the out-swing. He plunged himself into Jacob with a grunt to lay on him and pulsed the rest of his jism out of his member. Jacob had experienced his own climax but it was a dry one. He was rocking his ass on Jim’s dick trying to get all he could. He refused to allow Jim to pull out. He swung his right leg over Jim’s head as Jim leaned back as far as he could. Jim lay down beside Jacob, pulling him to his chest, wrapping his arms around him and allowed him to keep his manhood within him. Jim was still shuddering from his orgasm when he fell asleep. Jacob had to have that again. He fell asleep snuggled up on Jim’s massive biceps with the log still jammed in his ass and didn’t care who found out. When they awoke, they found two grinning teens, holding catheter bags, standing over them. They had not covered themselves and were a bit embarrassed, but the kids soon made them feel OK about it. Josh said he wanted to watch the long thing slide out of his father’s ass. Jacob made a pass at his son but the kid side-stepped him.

“Hey watch the stitches”, he reminded his dad.

“Joshua, you’re so weird sometimes. I never know what to expect from you. I sure misjudged you all these years. Come here.” Jacob said, patting the pallet for Josh to sit.

Josh gingerly eased his cute bubble butt down beside his dad, laying his catheter bag off to the side. Jacob pulled him into his chest and motioned Michael to do the same. Michael had to take it easy because of the catheter and extra stitches but he got down and lay there with his back against Josh. Jim was still inside of Jacob’s ass and getting hard again. He was grinding himself against Jacob, and Josh could feel it. Josh was happy his plan worked. He just knew they would get along.

Jacob could feel the massive member within him stirring to life. He turned his head to meet Jim, face to face. They kissed for the first time, then again, deeper, and again deeper still. Soon they were pounding into each other, Jim’s member commanding him to move. The boys were giggling and moved over to allow their passions to roll. Josh watched in amazement as his father’s ass was being savagely impaled by that monster of a dick. Jacob had rolled over on his stomach and Jim had moved top-side, hog style, and was rutting like a dog in heat. Jacob was responding with stirrings he’d not felt in months and months. Soon Jim was arching his back and Jacob was lifting his ass in the air to better connect. Josh watched clear cum fly out of his father’s penis and his penis bounced. Jacob had a soft erection and his glans was trying to ‘peek’. Jim was bottomed out to the hilt and grunting like a hog again. He collapsed on Jacob who rolled the both of them over exposing his penis to his son and his buddy. Josh reached out and massaged his father’s penis. A little surprised, Jacob allowed it, smiling at him. Josh wanted to be like his father. He wanted his father to fuck him. He wanted to fuck his father. He wanted to be with him as much as possible. He never wanted him to go away again. Jim started to rise and Jacob groaned. He allowed the hugeness of Jim to leave his sanctuary because both men needed to pee badly. Josh watched in amazement as the long thick dick slid out of his father, inch by inch. When it finally got to the end, it popped out making a noise that caused the boys to giggle. Jacob was embarrassed but Jim extended him a hand and they ducked into the bathroom leaving the teens to their own devices.

Down the road had been an interesting night for the ‘twins’, and Steve and Frank. They rode home naked with the top down on Steve’s car and Mica practically stood up behind the back seat the entire ride, doing a Leonardo DeCaprio impression of the ‘Titanic’ scene with the actor on the bow of the ship, except Leonardo wasn’t naked in that movie. Frank was holding on to the boy’s penis and balls with his right hand while driving with his left and Mica loved it. He kept pulling back causing Frank to pull him forward. He discovered another use for the kid’s permanent erection, it was a useful handle! Olin was just as giddy; he sat between Steve and Frank in the front seat, on Steve’s hand, allowing the man to wiggle his finger in his butt. He had his head on Steve’s shoulder recounting the day’s events, especially about getting fucked on the front porch by Larry. He told the men about Mica getting fingered by Ed and that’s what got Steve’s finger in his ass.

“You mean like this?” Steve asked, poking it in, causing the boy to giggle, but he did not object.

“I like that sooo much!” he shouted into the wind and blurry trees. “I wish I could do it all the time!”

Steve looked at Frank with a knowing smile that Frank could barely make out in the passing dark.

“I think we should give this one a pacifier”, said Steve.

“Yep, I think it would do him some good”, replied Frank.

“I don’t need a pacifier”, insisted Olin, wrapping his thumbs with his fingers. “I won’t suck my thumb again.”

“What we have in mind isn’t that kind of pacifier, buddy-boy”, said Frank grinning. It was so funny to Frank his teeth shone in the dark from the car’s instrument panel.

“Well, what kind IS it”, insisted Olin.

“Yeah, what kind is it”, shouted Mica from the back.

“You’ll see, just be patient”, said Steve.

They arrived at the house and the boys bounded over the side of the car and raced up to the porch, scaring Frank’s old housecat out of her mind. Steve got them indoors while Frank put the top up and locked up behind them.

“You boys want a snack before bed?” Steve asked.

“Ice cream, ice cream, ice cream”, they shouted in unison.

“OK, settle down then”, he encouraged as they plopped their cute butts on bar stools. Steve dished them up a bowl and watched as they made love to something they never got at home. Eating ice cream to Olin was indeed a religious experience. Mica seemed to enjoy it as mush. As they finished with their treat, they wanted to know when they had to get their ‘pacifiers’ and why. Steve said to go brush their teeth and made sure they did. He had them on the couch when Frank walked in from the ‘shop’, a room they had not shown the ‘twins’ yet. Frank had a box of tube looking things and some lube. The boys were picking them up and tossing them at each other and Frank had to control them.

“Boy’s, these are pacifiers. They don’t look like what you may have grown up with, but they are. Adults call them dildos and butt plugs. These things go in here”, he said touching Olin’s little asshole. “I brought the whole box out so we can find the right fit. Now hold up your legs, buddy.”

Olin did as he was told, grabbing his feet and pulling his knees up to his chest, exposing his ‘toy-box’ to Frank, his erection oozing onto his stomach as usual. Frank squeezed out some lubricant and worked it into the boy’s rectum, causing him to hum, and tried a finger sized dildo. It was a smooth black model and it went in real easy.

“Well, that was too small” Frank said.” You try it Mica.”

Mica pulled his legs up and watched with interest as Frank worked some lube into his ass and inserted the toy into him. He grunted and Frank stopped to look at him. Realizing he had limited experience, Frank went slowly, twisting the thing side-to-side as he went.

Steve meanwhile got a slightly larger model into Olin with too much ease and looked at Frank. “Somebody has been eating Pappa Bear’s porridge” he said laughing.

“He’s had Larry in there today, try one of the larger ones” Frank said without looking.

Steve found one that looked about Larry’s size but it had a bulb at the top of it.

“Hmm…let’s see if this one will do”, he said pushing the thing against the boy, who grunted a bit but rotated his pelvis telling Steve he wanted it. Steve got it into Olin with a slight pop and slid it to its hilt. Olin’s eyes were in the back of his head.

“Now, kid-o, stand up and see how that feels”, Steve said like a loving parent buying his son new jeans or boots.

Olin got up and walked a bit funny but when he realized the thing wasn’t going to come out, he started jumping up and down. The toy bounced in his ass and he was giddy! He ran back over to the couch, landing on the back rest and sliding down with his head on the armrest, arching his butt in the air shaking the toy in his ass.

“That is so COOL!” he shouted.

“There is a place in that one for a handle that you can attach, if you want to. It can also be attached to a machine we have in the ‘shop’.” said Frank.

“I want to see”, begged Olin.

“Maybe in a little while”, responded Frank, “let’s get Mica fitted properly first.”

Olin rolled off the couch and came over to watch as his brother was getting his toy-box adjusted to his particularly tight fit.

“Feels kinds funny”, said Mica.

“You’ll get used to it, and maybe really love it like your brother here”, said Frank. “Just take it nice and slow and relax. No hurry. This muscle is what you concentrate on. Just let go and relax”, Frank instructed him, rubbing around the boy’s sphincter muscle with lube, pulling and pushing the toy, little by little.

He soon got it all the way into Mica and told him to stand when he was ready. Eventually Mica stood and Olin jumped up to show him what he could do. Mica’s toy didn’t have a bulb on the end and it quickly popped out of the boy’s tight ass.

“It’s OK, buddy, just pick it up and try again”, Steve encouraged.

Mica was about to sit on the couch again handing the toy toward Frank, but Frank said, “No, you do it. You watched me while ago. You can do it. Just take your time and work it until it’s comfortable.”

The boy started to squat a bit and grabbed the toy and slowly inserted it back into his rectum. He held it with his hand and looked a bit sheepish like a small child who has to ‘go to the bathroom’ but doesn’t yet know how to tell someone. Frank and Steve grinned.

“If you need to go to the bathroom, Mica, just go on in there. You don’t have to ask. Come, I’ll take you. Getting used to these things takes time for some guys. You need to learn about your own body and how things work with it.” Steve said. He got the toy and washed it while the boy relived himself. Steve got his little ass clean and he ran back into the living room.

These boys were 15 but had no qualms about the privacy most boys require at that age. They were like tiny children in so many ways.

“Feel better, Buddy?” Frank asked.

“Yeah”, Mica said a little embarrassed.

“Hey, don’t worry about it. Part of having sex is, knowing when you need to go and when you don’t. This thing”, he said rubbing the boys’ penis “is a multipurpose piece of equipment. So is this.” He said rubbing the boy’s ass hole. “You know when you feel like you have to go pee and how you feel when you are feeling ‘sexy’ and how it feels when you are climaxing”, Frank continued, “same thing for your butt. You know stuff comes out of it and you can’t put things in there when there is already something trying to come out. It’s OK; you’ll get the hang of it. Remember what it felt like when Ed had his finger up your butt this afternoon? Well, that’s what we’re teaching you about now.”

Mica’s eyes got wide with recognition. He remembered how he felt when Ed had rubbed his ‘joy-buzzer’.

The men found a toy like Olin’s but more to Mica’s size and helped him get it into his rectum all the way. He stood up and slowly moved around and was eventually bouncing like his brother had earlier, giggling about how it felt when it moved inside of him.

“That’s your prostate kid.” Frank told him. “Let’s show them the ‘shop’.”

Steve agreed and they ushered the bouncing boys into the formerly off-limits room. It was not an official ‘off-limits’, it’s just that the guy’s didn’t know how the kids would take it and just didn’t show it to them the night before. What they did tonight was open eyes and minds. Right in the middle of the room were two certified fuck machines; one for Frank and one for Steve. The dildos have threaded interiors that can be screwed onto the handle of the machine’s motor rod. The rod can be adjusted at different heights and speeds. The men instructed the boys to lie down on the benches and they slid their little bottoms up to the end of the rod.

“Put your heels against this”, Frank said to Olin about the bar at the foot of the bench. “You can push down on this bar to raise your butt up and there is a handle right here to push if you want to stop the machine” he said touching the kids toe to the handle so he could feel it. “You can lay on your back or front, what ever feels the best for you. Since you are so young, I think you should lay on you belly so your dick can get some pleasure like it does when you are sleeping. You can rest your legs on the floor or you can put them up on the bench. It doesn’t matter.”

Mica lay on his belly right away but Olin wanted to see what it felt like on his back first because that was the position Larry had him in. The men got the boys slid into place and gently pulled the toys out just enough to screw them onto the drive rod. Frank turned on Olin’s machine first at a slow, very short arc. He increased the arc and speed as he observed Olin’s responses. He got the kid settled with his eyes rolled back into his “I think I’m in heaven” look and turned his attentions to Mica. Frank turned the machine on and Mica sucked in his breath. He had never been fucked. His little boner was stuck between his belly and the vinyl bench and it could not move. He let his legs fall to the floor in an almost animal stance but being supported by the bench. He could move his arms and turn his head. He could see his brother enjoying his fucking and was amazed at the contraption going into and out of his brother at such a fast piston pace. He could raise himself up by his feet and arms, so he could get as comfortable as he wanted. The drive rod was flexible enough to follow his movements but it had a safety latch that kept it from moving too far. He could wiggle his butt and find his joy-buzzer. When he did, he signaled to Frank to speed up the motor. As soon as he was riding his own high, Steve and Frank sat down to watch. They let the boys ride the machine for a few minutes and stopped it. Telling the boys they needed more grease. They taught them to slide off the dildo enough to allow access to the shaft for greasing but while still keeping it inside their sphincters. They turned on the machines again and the boys were in their own worlds, riding a high they had never even thought about. Mica kept trying to raise his butt in the air, so Frank went to turn his machine off and placed a pillow under him for better adjustment to his prostate. After that he was fine and soon shot a wad but didn’t offer to ask Frank to stop the machine. He wanted it to go on forever. Olin had come twice and was still riding with his eyes closed. He had jism all over his belly, chest, neck, face and the bench.

“That kid can pop a wad!” Frank said, grinning.

Mica had jism loaded into the pillow and soon was unloading again. Still he wanted more. After about 30 minutes, Steve signaled Frank to stop. They slid the rods back and the boy’s dildos easily slid right out with the rods. Neither boy was able to move on his own steam. The men gathered them up and carried them into the bath. Frank sat Olin down on the side of the tub and started filling it with warm water. When he got it just right, he placed the worn out teen into it, soon followed by Mica. The men leaned over and washed the boys. They got them dried off, helped them to stand so they could pee and carried them to the guest room. They didn’t argue about not being able to sleep with the men in their bed. They were too tired and were soon sound asleep.

Sunday Morning

The next morning, Steve and Frank were awakened by the exuberant boys begging to be put on the machines again. Steve told them that they were expected at the farm and there was no time to play with it, but promised them they would see about it later. They asked if they could take a butt plug with them to play with and the men looked at each other, smiling and agreed. The boy’s picked out the one’s they wanted and immediately plugged them into their asses. They got the boys things ready to go and were about to tell them to put some shorts on but they had already run out the door naked and were jumping up and down beside Frank’s truck. They wanted to ride in the back. Steve looked at Frank with a ‘well, why not’ and stepped out of his shorts. “OK, boys, but if we see another vehicle you have to duck down in the bed. Agreed?” said Frank, leaving his shorts in the house.

“OK”, they shouted in unison, jumping over the sides into the bed; hollering about the metal being too hot and jumping down again.

Frank and Steve laughed and told them to go get in the convertible. They arrived at the farm a while later. The boys bounced out of the car to go tell everybody about their new-found passion, bending over to show everyone their new plugs.

It had been a rather uneventful night for most of the boys. Almost all of them were sleeping late and the adults allowed it. Bob and Gary and their two ‘boys’ had gone to the cabin in the woods and had not arrived. They had not planned on showing up for breakfast though, so I doubted we’d see them until later in the day. The quiet was nice for a while. We had some things to talk about and didn’t need the disturbance. When Frank and Steve arrived, we were all gathered in the kitchen with Matt, except for Jim and Jacob. Mark had volunteered to go outside to supervise the herd that had awakened earlier with Sam and Mike. The rest were ushered outside as they awoke, Perry checking body parts, Mac passing them sausage biscuits on their way by, telling them there were juices in a cooler under the trees.

“Well, looks like Art’s case is a slam dunk and Artemis and David can take him with them. We have documents to draw up and you need to do a DNA test but this is a piece of cake, guys.” Matt started. “Now, about the other thing you asked me. It would do no real good to try and sue the state for past grievances. They do hold his trust but with the discovery of a living relative, it passes into your control as does the boy. Whatever it has accumulated goes with, also.”

“He doesn’t have to go back to the Shelter?” I asked.

“No. He stays with you. All we need to do is prove you have a right to him. He’s sixteen, if it ever came before a judge, he’ll just be asked where he wants to live and the state knows that. They won’t fight it.”

Matt cleared his throat and turned his attention toward Mac and Perry.

“The good thing about this discovery, is, that the other boys could be rescued from further harm too. They also have incomplete records and obvious shoddy care. The state, however, is always over-burdened by their own system, and it does a lot more good to make a simple request first. If you come at them with both barrels blasting, they’ll just dig in and wait you out. I know you guys aren’t multimillionaires, so I’m just telling you like it is so you can weigh the options. I have talked to Percy and his associates and we’re working on a plan. The types of kids these boys are don’t get offered homes everyday. They are hard to place. With your age and lifestyle against you for normal adoption, you stand a very good chance of getting children like these. They have been labeled by the state and that never goes away. Once the state stamps it on their backs, they never give it a second thought. You have been able to witness the fact that labels sometimes do come off. These kids aren’t bad kids. A few of them need guidance, but all kids do. They just need someone to love them for what and who they are. Mac, you asked me what I thought, and that’s it. If you are serious about trying to acquire Aaron and Isaac, I think you should just ask first. They are older teens, and it is in the best interest for the kids to have ‘A’ home than ‘NO’ home. There is a very good chance that social services won’t even bother running a check on you, or Perry, once they see your listed livelihood on the request. That, along with all the amenities this place can be made to look like it has on paper, it should go smoothly. Farms are always a good place for rowdy and wayward boys. There also have been many successful gay adoptions of special needs in this state, so, I think you stand a good chance. My people are locked and loaded and Percy has asked a couple of friends to look into it on the State level, so, it’s a ‘go’.” Matt finished, taking a sip of coffee. “

“You want to take in Aaron and Isaac?” nearly everyone asked at once. Mac blushed.

“I can’t bear the thought of those two angels going back to that shelter. I never dreamed I’d be saying this because I’ve never thought I’d stand a chance at having a kid. Once I got to know those two and found out they have absolutely no one, my heart broke. I want them”, he said with tears in his eyes. Perry slid over to hug him.

Jim and Jacob entered the kitchen just as Mac was saying he wanted Aaron and Isaac.

“There is always the petition for emancipation you can consider. If the boy can show he has a place to stay with employment and promises to stay in school, he can separate from parental control at the age of 16, like with Grayson and Marty. Although Grayson has a good home, it may not be the best for him; however, we don’t get to pick our parents.” Matt finished.

“I want the ‘twins’”, said Steve. Frank’s heart skipped a beat. So did Jim’s.

“I want Michael”, said Jacob. Jim turned to look at him and smiled. Josh would be pleased to have his lover as his brother. “I’d probably have to get a different job. I know from experience they don’t like single fathers who travel a lot.”

“That’s true”, said Matt, “Mark has fallen in love with a two of them but they don’t need adoption; just a job.”

“Who?” asked Jim.

“Hank and James. He’ll take Grayson too if I let him.” Matt said ruefully. “’course I’d, ah…probably LIKE having the Greyhound around.” He grinned along with everyone else.

“What about Randy?” a little voice said.

Everyone turned to see Isaac behind the door.

“Hey, there buddy, come here. What are you doing hiding behind the door. You don’t need to do that.” Jim, the closest, said. Isaac moved over to Jim’s side and leaned into his big leg and shoulder.

“If we come out here to live, I’ll never see Randy again.” The boy said with a tear streaming down his face, soon followed by many more.

“There, there, now, kid, there’s plenty of room for Randy too”, said Perry, bringing a surprised look from Mac. Perry had not said a word about taking in any of these kids but Mac had. He wanted the two blondes the minute he laid his eyes on them. Perry told him he’d “see about it” but that was all. “We’re discussing everyone. We just haven’t gotten to Randy yet, that’s all. Now you run along and try to have some fun. There’s no need for you to get upset. Everything is going to be just fine. We need to discuss all of this and sort things out. There is a lot of legal stuff to do that you wouldn’t understand anyway. Just know we are trying to get you guys out of that awful shelter and that’s what we are meeting with Matt for. He’s our lawyer and he’s here to help. OK? Now go think of fun stuff to do.” Perry patted the boy’s smooth behind.

Isaac ran back outside, no doubt telling everyone what he’d heard.

Perry had a soft spot too. It just wasn’t as apparent as Mac’s. Perry liked the little red-head. He wanted to help him like he helped Steve. Randy and Steve had a lot of body characteristics in common. Both had a penis that was too short to be of serviceable use when flaccid, and it wasn’t much better when erect. The kid needed a trim, to get rid of the extra skin that he had to put up with, or he might benefit from the same procedure he developed for Frank. He wanted to talk to the boy and observe him some more but the events of the past two days hadn’t allowed that.

“Well, I like the kid. I think I could help him. He’s a little behind emotionally but so are some of the others. I think he’d make a fine addition to our family” said Perry at Mac’s surprised look. “If it’d make you happy, then I’m happy.”

Mac beamed.

“I wanted to talk to you about the ‘twins’, Steve, but I see you are one step ahead of me” said Jim. “Their grandmother is one step away from having to go into a nursing home and they have no relatives except for her. If something were to happen to her, they will definitely end up in the state shelter. If you guys are really serious, next week is Spring Break and they all have the week off. None of them need to be back in school until next Monday. I talked to her yesterday, and she is, well, so tired of never getting to do anything and she doesn’t feel well either. She needs to see a Physician but can’t afford it with the boys around on her limited Social Security. She gets SSI for the boys but it’s never enough, especially as they get older. They desperately need masculine influence. I had planned to take them to my house for the week to give her a break but…ah,”

“Go ahead and tell them”, Jacob said.

“I…ah, was hoping they could stay with you”, Jim finished, blushing. “They sure have taken to you guys.”

“I’d love to have them, but Frank, what do you want to do?” asked Steve.

“I think I could put up with the little beggars a few days”, Frank said grinning. “I’d need to call in a day or two or bring them out here during work and you can get a day or two off also. I don’t think we’d have to ask the boys, they’ve stuck to us like glue since Friday!”

Steve turned to him and hugged him, grinning ear to ear.

“You know, yesterday I was thinking I’d like to keep a few of these guys close by for observation. Especially Marty and Michael, they had some pretty intensive surgery. Well, looks like Sam and Mike get to baby-sit. Maybe a couple of the older boys could do some of the work that’s been piling up. I’ve noticed Ed and Larry have a way with those two eunuchs.” Perry said.

(Perry considered Sam and Mike as eunuchs because they are not on HRT. Sam and Mike don’t take anything. They are service beings by choice.)

“Jim, call the ‘twins’s grandmother and tell her to go by my office. Tell her to leave her checkbook at home. I’ll make arrangements for her. Anything she needs.” Perry said. “Any of the older boys that want to campout out here are welcome, if their people know where they are, and approve. I hope they learned their lessons from the other night and won’t get carried away again, but I know boys will be boys and gay boys are no different. Let’s just hope none of them loose something they want to keep.”

“Matt, is there some sort of petition we can use to take the ‘twins’?”, Frank asked.

“If she is willing to turn over custody and she has sole custody now, it is a simple matter, just court fees and filing. As their sole provider, the state will not get involved. It’s no more difficult than a name change. I’ll draw something up and you can review it later.” Matt said.

There were a lot of phone calls to make and the house was buzzing with anxious men fluttering about. Perry’s WATS line paid for itself that afternoon. Jim needed to talk to the Administrator of the Shelter to let them know they had gotten an offer to ‘keep the campsite’ for the rest of the week due to a cancellation and all of the other boy’s parents had already said it was OK. The Shelter would need to collect their 5 boys if they required them back as he couldn’t leave the other 9 unattended. The Administrator said it’d be fine with her if they stayed as long as there were no extra fees, which Jim had to remind her the trip was paid for by the owner of the campsite and there were no fees to begin with. She didn’t want to send a van out and as long as no costs were incurred, it would be fine with her if they stayed. Jim kept thinking she was just glad that there would be 5 less for her people to look after and still get paid for it. He got Jacob to confirm the white lie as one of the parents that had come up to help chaperone. He called Marty and Grayson’s mothers with a similar line. Jim told Grayson’s mother he wanted to stay with his friends and would be the only boy who would be coming back to town if she didn’t allow him to stay. Being that they had all come up in one bus, she’d have to make arrangements to pick him up since he couldn’t leave the other boys. She consented but wanted Grayson to call her when he returned from the ‘hike’ he was supposed to be on. Marty’s mother said she didn’t care, ‘glad he’s doing something useful’. Hank’s grandmother said she was glad he was having fun and allowed him to stay, grateful she wouldn’t have to worry about him getting into trouble. The ‘twins’ grandmother was so grateful they were having fun in a safe environment and that she didn’t have to worry about them, she started crying. Jim told her about Perry’s offer and told her the particulars and his office address. He also told her he wanted to meet with her about the boys when they returned from their camping trip. Jim called the reservation to tell Ed and Larry’s mother they’d be staying and got their grandfather instead. He knew Perry from being in the hospital and asked to talk to him. He said he’d tell their mother that they were staying all week and not to worry, she would not object. Jim left the phone for Perry to talk to the old man and went back to the kitchen. It was settled. They were here for another week. Jim felt a little guilty about lying to some of the parents but he felt justified.

Out in the Yard

“Wow, where’d you get those”, Grayson asked the ‘twins’. They said from Frank and Steve’s, then told the older teen about the machines. Grayson was intrigued. He had plugged his ass for years, but had never heard of a fucking machine. That would be too

cool. He made a mental note to ask Steve about it. He and Marty had slept together and were just now getting up and around. It was nearly 10: AM. Marty’s swelling had gone down considerably and so had his. The ‘twins’ thought the cord tying Grayson’s ample penis up to his neck was funny.

“This thing kept flopping down and made my stitches hurt, so Doc Perry tied it to my neck.” Grayson said.

Perry had taken a piece of string and made a whip-hitch to loop around the boys glans, snugging it up and then taking the two ends and tying them around Grayson’s neck to hold his long penis up, so his sutures wouldn’t crease. It is a heavy piece of meat. It looked a bit weird having a string come out of his foreskin like that, but it worked. Having his penis pulled up straight like that allowed his incision area to relax.

“Maybe you should just have it stitched in place like he did me” said Michael.

“Hmmm…THAT’S an idea!” giggled Grayson.

“You’re one WEIRD dude, dude” said Josh, laughing.

“Hey, Josh, how does it feel to be tubed, man?” asked Marty.

“Felt a little weird at first but now it’s OK”, replied Josh.

They all compared notes and discovered they all had tried the trick Marty learned yesterday. They were giggling about it when James and Hank came out of the house with Ed and Larry.

“What you girls laughing about, Mutt-Mutt”, chided Hank, pulling Marty’s ear, teasingly.

“Tubes and butt plugs”, offered Grayson.

“Butt plugs?” asked James. “Who’s got butt plugs?”

“Steve and Frank gave Olin and Mica each one to play with while they are here. They have a machine you can ride that does all the work for you. You KNOW I want to try it”, Grayson said laughing. “Those ‘hyper-tonics’ are running around with their asses plugged, and showing everyone whether they want to see on not….too funny.”

“I want to see the fuck machine too”, said Hank, “I’m so horny and Mr. Stud here can’t help me out right now”, he said poking James in the side.

“I’m horny too, so you ain’t by yor lonesum, bud”, replied James.

“We don’t have a lot of options except for Mr. Ed and Stud Pony Larry here”, said Hank, giggling. “Mica and Olin have turned to the dark side and they are a little small.”

“Josh is your ass still sore?” Larry asked.

“Yeah, it still burns some but it’s a lot better. We been putting ice in each other and Doc Perry gave us some salve”, Josh said.

“Hey, what’s it like to pop ice in your ass?” Larry asked. “Do you fart ice crystals?”

“Well, its cold”, said Josh a little innocently. He wasn’t aware that Larry was joking with him. “Doc Perry said eunuchs used it in the olden days to get rid of hemorrhoids ‘cause it shrinks swollen tissue……….you butt head.” Josh said, a little red-faced at taking so long to get the ‘joke’.

“I wouldn’t want one of those little jack-hammers in me” Michael said, responding to Hank’s suggestion that they use Olin and Mica’s dicks as dildos. “They’re just too busy. I hear they can go all night though.”

“I can tell you Olin has gone to your side of the fence, Grayson but Mica…I don’t know. If he’s popping corks right now, I guess he has too.” Ed said.

“My side of the fence?” asked Grayson, indignant.

“You know. Total bottom boy”, Ed corrected.

“Oh, I thought you meant something else…” Grayson said softly. He thought Ed was poking fun at him. “You’re not being mean are you?”

“Aw, you know I like you, boy! Come on, let’s get you laid”, Ed said exuberantly. “Somebody go get Randy and Isaac.” Ed, the pied piper, was headed for the barn.

All the boys followed them, even if they couldn’t participate, Ed and Larry were fun to watch.

Just then Isaac came running out of the house shouting. He was so happy telling the other boys that the men were inside talking about keeping them.

Marty stayed on the deck. He didn’t feel like walking out to the barn and didn’t care if he couldn’t do anything; he had learned a neat trick with his catheter. He wasn’t up for any real physical sex anyway; same with Michael and Josh.

It will be weeks before Michael’s dick heals enough that he can try and use it and even then, it will be an ‘iffy’ thing. Doc Perry said he will do all he can to make sure he had something to play with and he trusted the man. He’ll never stand to pee again and that is something he has been thinking about. He doesn’t know if anyone will like him when he has to start sitting and pissing. He is afraid of being laughed at. He’s glad Josh got hurt in some ways because now he doesn’t have to hide the facts. He’s sad about Josh getting hurt because he’s the one who did it. He doesn’t know how he feels about Josh except he’s glad he is around. He is glad Jacob is gay and knows about him and Josh. At least they don’t have to hide from him anymore. He fell behind the others and started to go back to the house. Josh stopped and followed Michael. He’s hooked to Michael more than he knows. Jacob and Jim have been discussing their future. It is going to be a big surprise.

Ed and Larry walked into the barn aisle as though they owned it. They climbed up the hay loft ladder and pushed a few hay bales together. Then they spread two saddle blankets over them and used a couple of bed blankets that had been left behind the other night on top of those.

Grayson almost instinctively headed for the mock bedding to lie upon it but Ed stopped him. When Grayson thinks about getting ‘laid’ it means to him that he is going to get a good fucking in the ass. Ed has other plans. Up the stairs came a huffing and puffing Mike and Sam, followed by Mark and then Aaron and Art, Isaac and Randy, Olin and Mica, and then Hank and James bringing up the rear. Art and Aaron went over to the loft door to see how high it was and Sam, frightened, grabbed them. He frightened the boys but after Friday night, Sam was taking no chances. He closed the lower door and ushered the little boys back to the bale bedding.

The Start of Sex Ed

“Art and Aaron, it’s time.” Ed said.

“Time for what?” asked Aaron looking at the bewildered Art.

“It’s time you two learned a thing or two about sex, boy”, instructed Ed. Motioning Larry to the bales.

Without needing to be instructed, Larry guided the boy down and then placing his hand on Art’s shoulder, guided him down beside Aaron. He motioned Isaac to join them and Ed brought Randy over to the other side to lie next to Isaac. He knew Isaac and Randy knew what to do and he was going to use them as an example for the littlest two. Art frowned but as long as Aaron was with him, he’d try. He had no idea what he was supposed to do.

“Randy, let Isaac do what he did last night”, Ed instructed.

Aaron watched in horror and aw as his brother first kissed Randy and then worked his way down to the Randy’s stomach where he started licking. He kept licking until he reached his penis. Randy was erect as erect he could be. His dick still looked like a Shar-Pie puppy. Isaac sucked Randy’s dick into his mouth as Randy gasped for air. The anticipation, combined with open nudity was too much. Randy started drooling cum. Isaac, still not used to the taste almost gagged. He stopped his attentions to Randy’s penis and lifted his legs in the air and worked his way down to his anus. Isaac hoisted Randy’s ass in the air and buried his face in the boy’s ass, tonguing him deeply. He worked that ass as much as he could because he knew next he’d get to stick his dick in it as a reward.

Randy was really dripping when Isaac came up for air. He looked at Randy’s face and knew he was ready to receive his dick. Randy, looking at him with half-closed eyes, nodded his head. Isaac saw it as ‘Take me!’ and lifted Randy’s legs over his shoulders, got his hips in line and pushed the head of his dick at Randy’s sphincter. He started pushing his way in, little bits at a time until he bottomed out, smooth groin to smooth butt. Randy tried to rub his penis but Larry reached over to hold his arms. He was at the mercy of Isaac’s penis. Isaac rotated his hips until he got a reaction from Randy telling him he had hit home; he rang Randy’s bell. He pushed his thin penis further until it bottomed out again and drew back until he rubbed the buzzer again. Randy was gasping for air at each pass. Feeling Randy could hold out no longer, Isaac worked that spot until Randy blew his wad straight up in the air, landing on Larry’s hair and shoulder. Hank and James were amazed as were Grayson and Mark. Isaac started his plunges into Randy’s ass in earnest. Randy was starting the convulsions he has when he comes. He was still shuddering when Isaac finally came himself. Randy didn’t beg for more like he did last night. He was spent.

Mica and Olin wanted to get in on the action but Ed held up his hand. They stopped. Ed told them to take those plugs out of their asses first. They had almost forgotten they were plugged! Those things are a type of pacifier after all. Ed pushed Mica down on the hay and got Olin up on top of him. Olin didn’t need any encouragement. He practically impaled himself on his brother’s dick making Mica grunt. Olin rewarded himself at Mica’s expense, rutting his butt around trying to find his joy-spot. Mica was barely long enough but Olin got a drip going. Mica shot his wad but didn’t go down. Neither did Olin.

Meanwhile, Sam was parked in front of Grayson giving him head in the most experienced way. Grayson’s long penis was at full mast, nearly choking the eunuch. Mike was nose deep in Grayson’s ass. Grayson couldn’t decide which end he wanted to concentrate on.

Ed got Aaron to start kissing Art. Art knew what that was. He had wanted to kiss Aaron forever. It was exhilarating and he was tingling all over just to have the boy’s mouth on his. Could it be the shot Doc Perry gave him yesterday? Probably not, it usually takes a while to even start correcting a birth defect like Arts, but he sure was tingly. His groin felt funny too. Aaron was rubbing Art’s tiny pecker. He did get something out of it. It may not be the same as all the other boys, but it was something. While Aaron was kissing Art, Mike was instructed to stop sucking Grayson’s ass and start licking Art’s ass. Art felt his legs go up in the air and a warm tongue start licking his ass hole. He couldn’t help it, he started giggling. Aaron stopped kissing him and looked at him with a wrinkled nose. Was he doing something wrong? Aaron wasn’t very experienced and he was unsure. Then he saw Mike and laughed with his buddy. He rolled over just in time for Larry to suck his penis into his mouth. Larry worked Aaron’s penis until it was soaking wet, and the whole time Mike still tongue deep in Art’s ass. They lifted the boy up on a higher bale and pulled Aaron to a standing position. Larry and Mike got Art’s legs up on Aaron’s shoulders and urged him to penetrate Art. Aaron didn’t know what to do, so Larry guided his small penis with two fingers to Art’s sphincter with his other hand on Aaron’s butt. Slowly Larry pushed the two together. He told Art to relax and allow Aaron to push himself into his ass.

“Ow!..go slower” said Art.

Aaron stopped but Larry kept pushing. After a few minutes, Aaron was inside his best friend. Art looked up at Aaron who looked down at Art. Art smiled. He really didn’t feel a whole lot but he was happy to have his buddy doing what he was doing. Aaron couldn’t describe what his feelings were if he had to, but he was happy. He liked to have his dick played with when his brother, Isaac, did it and he had a few climaxes but never this. It felt so nice having his dick inside someone and he was so glad it was Art.

“Go real slow, lil’ bro.” said Isaac, who had pulled out of Randy. He was standing, allowing Mike to lick him clean.

“I don’t know what to do. Am I doing it right?” Aaron asked.

“Ask Art, dummy. It’s his ass your in”, Isaac chided him.

“Does it hurt?” Aaron asked Art directly.

“No, feels nice. Just don’t move too much.” said Art, half whispering.

“Let him get used to you being in there.” Isaac said. “If he comes, you’ll know it. He’ll clamp down on your pecker like a vice.”

“What if I cum?” asked Aaron.

“That’s what yo’r in there for, dummy!” Isaac laughed.

Ed moved to Art’s head, brushed his hair out of the kid’s eyes and kissed him on the cheek. “How does it feel buddy. You Ok?”

“Yeah, I think so”, was all he could say.

“Aaron, chill, you’re doing just fine. Hold his legs up so he can relax too. You can’t expect someone to let you fuck ‘em if they can’t enjoy it too”, Ed instructed.

Sam had gotten Grayson as hard as he could and per ‘Mr. Ed’s’ instructions, Mark was placed on top of 3 bales of hay so he could position his cute ass where Grayson could enter it without having to strain his stitches. Grayson was apprehensive but allowed the eunuch to guide his long member into the waiting Mark. Grayson had never fucked before, and Sam had to guide his movements with his hands. Hank was holding Grayson’s dick to keep it steady, while Grayson was holding Marks legs up in the air as so many others had done for him. Sam had his hand on Grayson’s back and another on his hip. He was using a ‘press-to-go’ signal. He’d press the tall boy’s back when he wanted him to push forward and pull his hip when he wanted him to pull back. After a few minutes, Grayson was in a rhythm. Mark was enthralled. He was floating. Mica and Olin ran around the bales to get up close and personal. They liked to watch Grayson’s long penis slide in and out of Mark. Grayson looked down at them a little embarrassed but managed a smile at the two piston packers.

“Could someone play with my ass?” Grayson pleaded.

“You are a machine right now”, Ed said. “Concentrate on the pleasures that snake is giving you. You are a god. You are a beautiful stallion. You are a man. Push that pole in deep. Yeah, boy! That’s it! Go. Tear that ass up!” Mark was sweating and panting. He had already spit jism at Grayson’s belly once. He was about to do it again. His jism was clear but you could still see it until it dried. Grayson was buried to his bone in Mark. He was dogging the boy’s ass. He never knew that fucking could feel so good, but he still wanted to get fucked. Maybe he could trade his dick for someone else’s. He’ll fuck for a fuck. He’d never thought about that before. After a few more minutes, Grayson achieved an orgasm unlike any he’d ever had. It was pleasurable but a little dry feeling inside. He didn’t get the total effect he was accustomed to but he liked it.

“Feels good don’t it, boy” said Ed.

“Whew, yeah, it felt good, but I still feel like climbing on top of the first pole I find available”, Grayson said looking at Ed in a come-hither way.

“Down, boy, relax, there’s more to come”, Ed said.

Aaron was still inside Art and had started feeling the funny feeling when he comes. He still doesn’t produce a lot of cum like his brother does, but something comes out when he does it. He started breathing hard. Art was watching his buddy’s face the whole time he was standing there glued to his ass with his dick. It felt nice and a little lazy-like, sort of like he felt before a bowel movement. He was glad to allow his friend access to his bum. It didn’t hurt like he’d always thought it might. Aaron fit inside of him like he was designed just for him. He wanted to do like Randy had earlier. Pull Aaron down to him and lift his legs over his head, so Aaron could kiss him while he was inside of him. He was too late.

“Oh….Oh…I’m coming. Aaron said as he let Art’s legs sag. He went weak in the knees. He collapsed next to Art who was glad to have his legs back. It didn’t hurt when Aaron’s penis came out of him. Maybe he can have sex again. He’ll have to ask him.

James and Hank had sequestered the ‘twins’, and had them laid out on bales of hay with their little dicks in the air, hard as rocks again. James had never really had someone penetrate him before. At least not willingly. Their plan was to use the boys as dildos. Both boys produced copious amounts of jism and pre-cum. The older boys needed no lube with these two. Hank had been allowing James access to his pleasure box for years. He straddled Mica and eased himself down on the boy’s stiffy and rocked his ass until he could go no deeper; and the kid was grunting at Hanks weight on his belly. James, following Hank’s lead, treated Olin the same. Both the older teens rocked and rolled on the two boys until both of the boys climaxed. Hank and James were soon left without their human dildos. It was the 3rd climax for the ‘Ever Ready twins’ as Perry had started calling them. The teens stood up, a bit sheepish at not accomplishing their goal, looked toward Ed and Larry, and even Grayson. They were still pretty horny.

Ed, seeing their need, waved them over. He and Larry pulled some more bales up and got two stacks, 3 bales high and then threw some blankets over them. All the other boys had been tended to by the eunuchs. Isaac and Randy were dozing against the wall with Aaron and Art close by lying in each others arms. Mica and Olin had crawled over there and joined them. They lay beside each other, holding each other’s penis, trying to work the dildos back into their anuses. Grayson was lying against a stack of bales with Marks head in his lap, stroking his hair. Sam and Mike were sitting at the edge of the pile of bales they had arranged waiting to be needed.

Ed told James and Hank to lie over the bales with their asses up. He let Larry have Hank since his penis was thicker than his and Hank was more used to getting fucked than James. James bent down on the stack of bales and turned his head to see his buddy Hank do the same. Hank turned to look at him and smiled. Both teens had been the dicksters Friday night, now reduced to being the holes this Sunday afternoon. James was so horny, he knew a guy could get off this way because of all the times he had fucked Hank and others like Grayson, Randy and Marty. He wished Marty were here. He’d tell him what to expect but Marty didn’t feel like taking the long walk out to the barn. The last time James had been fucked, he was raped in the locker room. He had let Hank screw him there one day and some older boys had seen them. The next time he was alone in the showers, they grabbed him. It has taken a long time for him to get past but with the help of Hank, he has. Hank regularly fingers him when they are making out but Hank doesn’t really care to fuck. He can take it or leave it. If there is someone like James there to ‘do all the work’ he’d rather lay down like Grayson. Sitting on Olin’s little pecker earlier hadn’t meant much; he was following Hank’s lead.

Ed rubbed James’s back and massaged his butt and shoulders. He spent a lot of time loosening the guy up. Larry did likewise to Hank. It was nice and slow, relaxing massage. Ed and Larry had the older teens feeling like putty after about 10 minutes. Ed started leaning over James’s back with his groin against James’s ass. He started kissing James’s skin and licking his way down to the guy’s ass, in ‘Mr. Ed’ style. He reamed James’s ass forever it seemed. James had never had that happen. Meanwhile Larry was enjoying Hanks smooth skin. He had fucked Hanks ass before and it was scratchy, like Ed used to be. Hank was enjoying the tonguing Larry was giving. That was something James has only done a few times. Larry worked his was down to Hanks ass and reamed him too. Hank gasped. He nearly came. Larry wasn’t even started good yet. James was rocking with Ed’s tongue in his ass and was so relaxed he almost didn’t know it when Ed started the slow descent into his ass with his long, slender pole. Ed aimed his dick toward where he should connect with James’s prostate and had the older boy gasping in seconds. Ed worked that spot until he started to loose it. He drew back and rested his glans on James’s swollen buzzer allowing it to vibrate. James climaxed with such a shudder; it scared Ed for a second. He just grinned and started riding James’s ass with gusto. Larry had achieved almost the same results with Hank but Hank is a bit vocal. He hollered when he broke seed, causing James to look at him. Hank was breathing heavy but Larry wasn’t finished either. He started a pounding on Hanks ass that he had never had. It was forceful but not painful. James watched his buddy get butt-fucked like a mare under a stallion while Hank watched James get pistoned like a locomotive. Soon Ed and Larry climaxed almost in unison but this time they were not concentrating on ‘tag-teaming’. They each just wanted to pound the older boy’s ass. Grayson was impressed. He wanted to learn how they did it. It must be the food they eat, he thought.

The boys were so enthralled with what Ed and Larry were doing; they hadn’t noticed they were joined by their teacher and hosts. Perry was grinning ear to ear, Frank was laughing as quietly as he could but Jim was a bit upset. It was one thing for the guys to have sex, but he didn’t agree with the younger boys being coerced or coaxed into having sex. It should come natural if it comes at all. He clapped his hands to get their attention. Ed almost had a heart attack with Larry close behind. Larry swung around and popped out of Hank audibly. Ed pulled his dick out of James and turned around red-faced to face his mentor.

“You older boys can pop cork all day for all I care, but I will not have you letting the little guys tag along, clear?” Jim shouted, “Get to the house, now. Grayson, James…hold up.”

He told Grayson about calling his mother and what to say to match what he said. He told James to call his mother just because it was polite. James was 18 but his mother might decide to worry about him.

“Fat chance of that”, James said.

“James, it’s the right thing to do. If she wants to talk to me, call me in there”, Jim said. “Now you two go on and get cleaned up for lunch, you stink.”

The men had gone outside to hunt for the State boys and to tell Grayson and James to call their mothers and Marty said they’d headed out toward the barn. The men didn’t really hurry but, not seeing them around the horses or by the creek, got worried. Perry knew that as long as Sam and Mike were with them, they would be fairly safe, especially after their ‘goof-up’ Friday night. They heard snickering in the loft and had climbed up the ladder. They saw Ed and Larry’s show, and as impressive as it was, Perry had to agree with Jim. The smaller boys should discover sex in their own due time.

“Sometimes, I don’t know what I’m going to do with those two.” Jim said of Ed and Larry.

“They sure like to rut, don’t they” Frank said smiling.

“They are a team though. It’s like they read each other’s minds”, said Perry. “Must be a Cherokee thing, I’m impressed. With the right direction, they’ll make good leaders. This farm could sure use ‘em. Wonder just how much experience they have with horses?”

Lunch was ready by the time they all got back Gary, Bob and Holden and Brewer had arrived. Holden and Brewer were wearing catheters and were standing in front of Marty allowing him to teach them his ‘trick’. Brewer was allowing Marty to rub his buried penis. Marty thought it was so funny but Brewer couldn’t really feel it. He was a bit swollen and would be for a couple of days.

“Man when you’re hair grows back, it won’t look like you even have a dick buried in there”, Marty said.

“That’s the idea”, said Brewer, “I think it will be nice to have the feelings but not have to worry about keeping it in place. Maybe you can play with it some when we come back sometime. We could dildo each other or find something to slide up our new holes.”

“Oh, I don’t live here”, Marty said. “We’re just here for the week-end like you. I don’t know when I’ll be back. I don’t have a car or nuthin’ and my mom wouldn’t bring me out this far. Especially if she knew what went on here. I want to stay here but I can’t. I think we’re leaving this afternoon, so I guess I’ll probably never see you again.”

“Aw, bummer…Gary said we’d be here a lot because he and Bob come out most week-ends. Gary wants me to be waxed regular so I won’t be having any hair for a while”, Brewer said.

“Yeah, I think I would like to keep myself clean too. I used to think my crotch hair was ‘it’ but now I see it’s so much nicer to be smooth, especially now that my stupid tiny dick is gone. I don’t want anything to get in the way of anyone seeing I don’t have nuthin’ down there.” said Marty.

“I think it looks hot, I wish I could fuck you”, laughed Brewer.

“It’s going to be a bitch waxing without painkillers when I get home. Recon I’ll have to pull the hair out one at a time”, Marty said ruefully.

The ‘barn boys’ came through the gate and ran over to the showers but Mac stopped them and had Sam and Mike hose them all off in the yard. They had already set up for lunch on the deck and he didn’t want everything wet.

Mac and David were toweling the little one’s who unabashedly told about their sex experience when I came out of the house. I sat down by Mac and turned to Art.

“You let Aaron fuck you?” I asked.

“Yeah”, he said softly.

“Are you OK with that decision?” I implored. “How did it feel?”

“It was nice. Felt a little weird”, then he leaned in to my ear and whispered, “Kind ‘a like I had to go to… you know, do number 2”, he said snickering.

I had to smile. “Well, the first few times, I guess it does. After a few more shots of HRT, you may start to feel other things. I’m glad he was willing to do what you wanted and he tried to help you out. That’s what buddies do.” He sat between David and me while we ate lunch. I can’t take my eyes off of him now. It’s going to be fun watching him grow up even though I don’t want him to.

“Frank”, I asked, “didn’t you say your neighbor went bankrupt?”

“Yeah, ol’ man Cranston on the other side of me did. His farm boarders our place and touches this place too. It’s about 45 acres I think. It touches the main road but there’s also an easement between our place and this place he uses or rather used to use. There is a pond and a low area that splits it in half. He never could do much with the backside until we gave him the easement. It’d be a good lot for some livestock or horses. It’s still available. Why, you lookin’?”

“We’ve been talking about getting out of that cramped apartment…and, now that we have Art to think about, it will be hard to keep him away from Aaron. We like it out here and have wanted to find something for a while. Now we really need to do something. I was thinking a repo might be a bargain and maybe a quick fix. Do you think anyone would mind if I went over there?” I inquired.

“I actually know one of the Realtors it’s listed with. He’s a close, close friend from high school”, Frank said, raising his eyebrows for effect. “He won’t mind, he’ll probably even drive out today. Sunday’s are a Realtor’s Monday, you know. But you could go over there and poke around, ain’t nobody gonna care. No one’s been there for months. Been wondering why it’s still vacant. Guess the price is a little high, but you never know. The bank may have had to sit on it a while. At any rate, no closer than it is, wouldn’t hurt to go look at it. We’ll go out there in the truck in a bit.” Frank said shoveling grub into his face.

After lunch Frank and I got dressed to go see the neighboring farm house.

“Can we go with you?” asked Art with Aaron in tow.

“You’ll have to put something on, sugar-booger”, I said.

“Aw, do I have to?” Art complained.

“Yeah, why do we have to, Olin and Mica don’t”, Aaron whined.

“Well, they were going to my house in the dark, bud”, Frank offered, looking at me questioningly.

“I’m just going to go find out if the house is available and see what it needs. David is staying here. We may not want to mess with after I look at it. Tell you what, let Frank and me go take a look and if it looks like it might be a good deal, then you guys can go put your mark on it. Deal?” I offered. “Beside, Jim wants to talk to all of you boys about staying here.”

“OK” the two rug-rats said in unison. They ran back over to the house to find Mica and Olin to tell them about me and Frank checking out the neighboring farm.

Meet Allan Parks

We got there just as Franks Realtor friend was driving up the road. He was in a new Mercedes with the top down.

“Well, that doesn’t look good. He must sell a lot of homes to get that kind of ride”, I said wryly, my business skepticism kicking into overdrive.

“Aw, all them Realtor’s got fancy cars”, Frank said. “They got to put up the front, you know?”

The guy got put of the car wearing expensive shoes and a suit. Being a Sunday and a trip to an old farm, I halfway expected something different. We weren’t jazzed up. I felt a bit out of place. He took off his sunglasses and looked at us and waved. He looked a lot like the actor, Jesse Spencer. He took off his suit coat and folded it up neatly and laid it in the seat of the car. Took off his tie and did the same. Unbuttoning his collar, he stepped toward us as we were making our way toward him.

“Hi there! Guys! Hey, Frank, how’s it hanging?” he said with gusto.

“Hey Allan, long time” replied Frank. “Artie, this is Allan Parks, the Realtor I was telling you about.”

“Hey, nice to meet you”, said Allan, grabbing my hand.

“Glad to meet you”, I said.

“Frank, if you two don’t mind, I’m going to get out of these street clothes and into something more appropriate. I had a long drive and had to come straight from a big showing. My ass is soaked. That AC quit working about 60 miles ago!” Allan said.

‘So much for fancy cars’ … my trucker’s brain thought.

Then he sat down on the edge of the seat and took off his shoes and pants! He was wearing skin tight briefs and a skin tight “T” with black socks. He didn’t have much of a ‘box’. He reached around the seat to get some loafers and his jeans. I wondered if he carried a change of clothing everywhere. He leaned up to shuck his drawers before putting on his jeans and I was shocked. Most guys would have just ‘pulled-pants-stuffed-shoes-stood-up’. This guy wanted to be seen. He pulled the “T” over his head. He was sort-of standing there, out in the middle of nowhere, on his expensive shoes trying to keep his socks clean, butt naked, in front of a total stranger, folding up his “T” shirt!

‘Yep, this guy is gay alright!’ …I thought…. ‘Of course he IS a friend of Franks.’

He had a nice build and a couple of week’s worth of body hair growth that looked like he’s been clippered or ‘man-scaped’. He had the smallest genitals I have ever seen on an adult male. He was in no hurry to put his jeans on.

“Better watch that thing of yours out here, Allan, there’s skeeters out here big enough to tote it off”, Frank chided him.

“Ha, ha…go ahead…I’m used to it” Allan said with a smile, looking up at us.

He wiggled his bare ass into his tight-as-paint jeans and pulled a golf shirt over his head; slipped into his loafers and turned around and bent over to reach across the seat for the keys and paperwork.

‘Nice ass’ …I thought.

“This is a HUD home and it has been vacant for a little over a year. There are 47 acres with a 2 acre pond and it is a 3 bedroom house. No appliances. One bath. The bank turned it over to HUD 2 years ago. It took a while to get the owner to leave. They are asking 45 for it. At that price, it won’t be around long.” Allan said.

“That’s incredible! Why so cheap?” I asked in disbelief.

“It was a Farmers Home Administration guaranteed loan. All they are allowed by law is the balance owed.” Allan said matter-of-factly.

“What is the process to deal with HUD?” I asked.

“If you want it, you need to submit a bid through a realtor; me or one of your choosing. I can show it but I’m not the listed agent. I can submit a bid for you though, if you are interested. Want to see the inside?” he asked moving toward the door.

“At that price, I might be interested”, said Frank.

“Hey, you got a house and I don’t think Steve will let you spend any more money this week!” I teased.

“Oh, go on you…” Frank pushed me into Allan.

‘Whew! He sure smells nice’…I thought.

“OK, no need to storm the Realtor”, he said laughing at our foolishness.

The inside was a mess. The floor was buckled and cabinets were warped. There were no broken windows, so I gathered there must have been a water leak and the house sweated. There was carpet molding and some of the walls were moldy too, especially in the bathroom. There was no back porch. No one ever bothered to build one.

“By the looks of this, I’d say the house was worthless and they are not considering it as any value. They are trying to sell the land, although land in this area goes for much, much more.” said Allan.

“Can we get out of here? There really isn’t anything to see. I couldn’t bring my kid into this house. Even if it were fixed up, it’s no bigger than our apartment. I’d like to walk the land to see where the boundaries are.” I said.

“There by that tree is Frank’s corner and way over there by that tall pine you can barely see is the other front corner. We’ll have to do some ‘tromping’ to see the other two corners.” Allan said.

“I know where it comes out on Frank and Steve’s corner. Take me to the corner on the far side.” I said.

“Let’s take the truck”, Frank offered.

We got into Franks truck, I in the middle and Allan on the passenger side. I was intoxicated by the man’s scent and his good looks, and that tiny package so easily visible in those painted-on jeans. I tried not to stare.

‘I hope he hasn’t seen me. I’m so embarrassed’… I thought.

We got out of the truck at the far corner and were looking at a stand of trees. He said that the land bordering “this side is Federal Land”.

“Draw up the papers. I’ve seen all I need. Mac’s land is to the rear, Frank’s land to the right and asphalt to the front. It’s near perfect. We can build a house.” I said surprised at my boldness without David’s approval.

“You don’t want to show it to anyone or think about it some” asked Allan.

“No, lets get it signed, the sooner, the better.” I said.

‘Wait, was he sorting me out? Was he just trying to see if I was available? Stop that you fool’ …I thought.

“Well, you need to submit a bid. The asking price is 45, so I suggest you offer 46. Most people who bid on these things try to offer half, thinking the government is desperate to liquidate. Most bids are always under what the listed price is. If the government doesn’t get what they want, they’ll just close it out, wait a while and offer it again. That could be why it is still here after all this time. The bidding window closes in 2 days at midnight and then they will give the winning bidder 48 hours to back out…..if you change your mind.” said Allan.

“What ever you suggest….I want it” I said.

“Is there somewhere we can go to draw up the papers?” asked Allan. “I have all the forms in the car and I can have your bid submitted tonight.”

‘David is going to freak out’… I thought.

“We can go over to my house or we can go back to Mac’s. Everybody’s at Mac’s if you want to visit a while after you two get through combing each other’s hair”, teased Frank.

“What are you talking about” I asked.

“Got me” Allan said with a grin.

“You two been battin’ eyelashes since you drove up, Allan.” Frank said.

‘Frank! Sometimes you can be such an idiot! I knew I was staring’ ….I thought.

Allan just smiled. I was probably red in the face although I couldn’t see it. I sure felt it.

“Let’s go to Mac’s” Allan said, “I haven’t seen those two in a while and it might be nice.”

We got back in the truck and let him off to get his car.

“Geez, did you have to do that?” I gripped.

“What’d I do? Can’t a guy help his buddy out once in a while?” Frank defended himself. “I think he’s hot for you, fart-head. You ought to jump on that.”

“Well, let’s see what happens after we get back to Mac’s. If David likes him, then maybe”, I said.

“You got to get David’s approval?” Frank asked surprised. “Geezz, you guys are old fogies.”

“No, well, maybe…we just have a ‘system’. It’s worked all these years, ain’t no reason to stop now. You know I wouldn’t trade David in for a new model.” I said, poking him in the ribs.

We arrived at the house and Allan pulled in behind us. As soon as he parked his car, he got out and started to undress. He was soon completely naked and barefoot.

‘I take it he’s been has here before’…I thought.

All the little kids ran over to Frank and me with Art and Aaron. Olin and Mica were bouncing all over the place. Art was tugging on my pants pocket. We had stood there while Allan finished undressing and he looked around and said,

“Well, where’d all these cute boys come from?”

Too many voices were answering him at once. Frank had to clap his hands for attention. Cop Frank took over.

“Now, boys, let the man walk. No crowding. We got a few kids over the week-end, Allan. They’ll calm down in a bit.” Frank said grabbing Olin and throwing him over his shoulder.

Art asked, “Is it a nice house?”

“Well, buddy, no, but I’m going to try to buy the land and build a house” I said to the lad.

“When?” he implored.

“We have to submit a bid for the property and wait to see if it is accepted. It will be a few days before we know if it was a good enough offer. I have to go indoors for a while to do paperwork with this nice man. You go on and play. I’ll find you when we’re done. OK?” I said to the wrinkled face that didn’t understand some of what I was saying.

He smiled sweetly with a wrinkled nose and said, “OK”, ran off with Aaron, Isaac, Randy and Mica on his heels. Frank was still holding Olin but hoisted the kid up on his shoulders. Olin wrapped his hands around Franks face.

“I can’t see!” Frank said. Pulling the kid over his head and letting him down to the ground in a handstand, holding on to his feet, his little boner and tight balls hugging his belly. He still had his plug tightly in his ass.

Allan was aw-struck with all these naked boys running around. It took him a minute but he asked, “Is Art your son?”

“Actually, he’s my little brother”, I said with pride. “I just got him yesterday.”

“But you have the same names….” Allan said, confusion clouding his eyes.

“It’s a long story. The short of it is, we have the same father but different mothers.” I replied. “I actually just found out about him yesterday.”

“He’s beautiful! Damn, where’d that come from?” Allan said looking at Grayson. “That kid has the longest dick I’ve ever seen!”

Frank, still pushing the ever-ready Olin around on his hands said, “Wait until you meet Jim, their teacher.”

We went indoors and Jim was at the kitchen table with Perry, David, Matt and Steve. Bob and Gary had taken their two trimmed up boys home while Frank and I were off seeing the house.

Jacob walked in as we were being introduced. Frank parked Olin on Steve’s lap.

“What did you think of the house?” asked David.

“Stinks, but the land is a bargain and a half. 47 acres, if the survey is correct. Completely isolated track. Federal preserve on one side, Frank and Steve on the other, Mac and Perry on the back. State highway on the front. We could cut a road around the pond and never have to get on the highway. It comes with an easement behind Frank and Steve’s. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves. It ain’t’ a done deal yet.” I said.

“Hi, I’m Allan Parks”, Allan offered leaning over the table to shake David’s hand. He assumed correctly that I was talking to ‘the better half’.

“Nice to meet you”, David said sweetly, looking up at Mr. Hansom.

‘Ha! I knew he’d like him. Come on Dave, you like him don’t you? Bat those eyes…give me a sign’…I thought.

David grabbed my pants leg under the table. Then ran his hand up to my crotch and squeezed.

‘That’s it’…I thought.

“Y’all pardon me a minute; I need to go upstairs for a second.” I said and turned around to go to our room.

“Leave those clothes folded”, David reminded me.

I implied I needed to ‘go potty’ but I really needed to relieve my stressed-out penis. I haven’t been this hard in a while. Allan is nice looking but that tiny speck of a penis was such a turn-on! I do not know where that obsession comes from but I have always had a ‘boner’ for a guy with a tiny penis, especially a tiny penis that belongs to a blonde.

Perry introduced Allan to every one. Jacob stepped forward to shake his hand and his eyes immediately went to Allan’s crotch and back up again. Allan saw the look of pity in Jacob’s eyes but smiled at him and shook his hand. Same with everyone around the table except for Mac, David and Jim. Jim stood up some to reach for his hand but never darted his eyes. Guess Jim is so used to seeing tiny packages, they don’t affect him anymore. Mac and David could care less what size a dick is. As long as it works, it’s fine. Allan noticed Jim’s huge penis, though he didn’t let it show. Some guy’s have it all.

Allan has been to the farm a few times with Frank over the years but he lives in Mid-town and week-ends are his biggest selling days, so he never gets week-ends off if he wants to eat. Most of his friends work regular jobs, so he ends up spending most of his free time at home or the health club. He quit going out to bars a few years ago. He doesn’t have a boyfriend or a fuck buddy; its tools and toys or greasy palms. He sort-of gave up on finding someone who could like him for what he is and what he has to offer. He was a bit surprised to see all the boys running around and fooling around outside but he recovered and was able to present himself with dignity. He knew that the owners of this place were nudists and he honored that ideal by removing his clothes upon arrival even though Mac and Perry would have forgiven him if he hadn’t, as he had come to the farm to do business. I was hoping to change that.

When I came back downstairs, Allan was sitting next to David. Allan had drawn up papers with all the figures and looked up as I entered the room.

‘I saw you looking at my dick, boy!’… I thought.

“We’re ready for your signature, sir”, he said almost like a true boy.

‘W-hell’…I thought.

“Good, never liked to tedious stuff”, I said, smiling.

“These figures look so unreasonable. Are you sure that’s all it will take to get that?” asked David, to Allan more than me.

“Well, that’s all the Feds are asking. We are bidding asking price plus $1000.” I said.

“Even if the house is a bomb, the land is worth more that that”, said Mac.

“Well, all we can do is wait and see. There, last signature. Let’s eat” I said.

“Eat?” asked Mac.

“Yeah, I know, I’m used to dinner meetings” I said smiling, “Lets go out to the tub.”

“Us girls are going to stay in here and plan a house”, said David, giggling at Mac with Steve.

Perry, Matt, Frank, Jim and Jacob came outside with me and Allan. Perry grabbed a few cold ones and handed them around. Allan declined. I noticed and declined also. I grabbed a Pepsi out of the kids cooler and offered him one. He took it.

“Thanks, I have a long drive and don’t need to get buzzed. You have one if you want”, Allan said.

“I’m fine, I get what I want”, I said.

“You do? Well, maybe you’ll get that track of land then”, Allan said smiling.

Matt went to find Mark; the rest of us stepped into the hot tub and settled down. Allan held back a bit to let Perry and the others in, then stepped in behind me and sat beside me.

‘Was that on purpose?’…I thought.

Frank had Perry’s arm around his shoulder as though it were so natural for them to do so. Frank probably told him I had the hots for this newcomer. Frank was rubbing Perry’s dick under the water. Jacob was sitting beside Jim doing the same.

“Some of those kids have parts missing”, said Allan in an aw-struck voice.

“Yeah, we pruned some of them yesterday” said Perry nonchalantly. “We waxed 13 of them and this big guy Friday afternoon” he said as he rubbed Jim’s crotch with his foot. “We need to get ahold of this guy too, he’s letting the fur go” he said as he pushed his other foot in Jacob’s crotch, causing Jacob to laugh.

“Why would you castrate a kid?” asked Allan.

“They needed it” said Perry, grinning, trying not to laugh. “Trying to get this guy to give his up”, continued Perry, rubbing Jim’s crotch again.

“I ain’t made up my mind, now, stop it”, Jim said grinning, grabbing Perry’s foot. “We had a few of the boys got hurt Friday night after lights-out. They were horse-playing in the barn and damaged themselves. Didn’t have much choice. There’s two that wanted to loose parts but the other 4 had to get chopped to save their asses from their dumb behavior.”

“You do this sort of thing all the time now Perry?” Allan asked.

“Well, not kids, no, but since I got out of school, it has increased steadily. I have at least one ‘scene’ cutting a week-end now and at least 3 a week at the office for medical reasons or straight guys wanting a religious experience.” Perry said, grinning at the last comment. “I see you’re still hanging on to your balls. You haven’t been around in a long while, seeing anyone?”

“No, I’ve given up on the dating game. I work most week-ends and go to the gym during the week. Whenever someone sees my ‘works’, they usually find an excuse, so I just stopped trying”, said Allan ruefully.

“That’s so frustrating, I know, I have the same problem”, said Jim.

“I don’t see how, you’re huge. I’m tiny”, Allan said amazed that someone so big would have to hunt for someone to fuck.

“The reasons are the same, size affects people. The odd sized guys have less pickings than the normal sized guys”, Perry said. “You two fall into that ‘odd’ category, but you both are way out on opposite ends of the scale. The numbers are against you. That’s why I offered to cut you. Sure would stop all that maddening frustration. If you ever find someone, you could go on HRT.”

“I’ve always been fascinated with small dicks”, I said. They get up quick and usually can go a couple of rounds before falling and the guy that owns it usually makes an interesting bottom. I like making them cum without letting them touch them selves. I like watching their faces when their climax builds and they want to grab the thing and I don’t let them. Besides, I can’t imagine anyone turning you down with that nice body and good looking face.” I said tweaking Franks little dick with my toes but I was looking at Allan. I moved my hand to Allan’s groin. He had a boner that felt about 2 inches. He didn’t offer to push my hand away. Frank groped my dick with his foot, winking at me. I was getting hard.

“Well, thanks for the complement”, Allan said a little flushed. “I would love it if someone could make me cum without having to go to any trouble, but the thing is, I’ve never really felt like a total bottom. I would like to fuck someone without getting laughed at.” Allan said. “I would get cut but I like to use my dick. I like having a dick. I just wish it were bigger, and there isn’t anything anyone can do about it.”

“I wouldn’t laugh, and I’d let you go first too”, I said. “I’d let you ride and I’d do my best to give you a tight ride. Then I’d ride you to a second climax.”

‘I can’t believe I’m being so bold’…I thought.

“David used to be like you. He was a little bigger, but not a lot. He finally got so fed up with his small dick, he destroyed it right here on this deck”, I said. “Mashed his balls too. Perry had to take away everything.”

“Well, I haven’t gotten to that point yet”, replied Allan. “I have considered getting castrated though.”

“I let Perry rearrange my tiny dick”, said Frank. I have a lot more to use now and it’s been great for me. I don’t know about how it feels to the guys that I fuck, but it’s nice to have something I can use. I didn’t stand to pee until Perry operated on me.”

“I know that feeling. I can piss when I’m naked just fine but not when I’m dressed, especially at work, can’t take the chance that I’d wet myself”, Allan offered.

‘Ergo the change of clothes, hmm’…I thought.

“I like the way it feels when you fuck me, Frank” I volunteered. “I wish I could get ahold of your ass more often. Maybe if we become neighbors, I could teach you how to bottom too”, I teased him.

“Yeah, baby!” Perry said, laughing, “I’d give money to see this one get fucked!”

“Oh, shut up, I’ve been fucked before, it just don’t happen a lot. I’ve let you do it several times, Perry. Steve has, but he don’t really like to fuck. I use the fuck machine a lot, so you can’t say I don’t get none in th’ ass.” Frank said defending his bootie-pride.

“Aw, calm down, you know I’m just teasing you,” Perry said. ”No one can help the way they are born. We all have to take what we’re given. If it offends you, cut it off. Otherwise, recognize opportunities when they present themselves.” Perry said looking straight at me, then Allan.

“I used to be a total top until I met Perry and Mac. Now I’m satisfied with being a bottom. I went for a long time without HRT because life was so frustrating. I got cut out here a couple of years ago and I think it was the best decision I ever made. Now I want to start feeling again, so I’m back on HRT. I like being able to turn it on and off. My son was one of the boys cut yesterday. He’ll get the benefit of having me as an example. I’ll be able to help him through the rough spots. I plan to keep him on HRT but I want Perry to keep it at bare minimums. I want him to concentrate on school and get his life going and not all the things kids do today. There’s pros and cons. That’s my two cents” said Jacob, leaning up against Jim’s big chest.

“Hey, what about that fuck machine”, I asked Frank. “Mica and Olin haven’t stopped talking about it all day. Even Grayson and Marty want to spend the night at your place now.”

“Well, tell ‘em to just help their selves. Yeah, we plugged the little fuckers up to those benches and let ’em ride. Now they’re addicted. Calms ‘em right down for sure”, Frank said with pride. “Told Olin they were pacifiers and he hasn’t sucked his thumb since!”

“I thought I saw a butt plug in him a while ago, he hasn’t taken it out all day? Geepers he must love to have his ass stuffed. I’d like to see one of those things up close. I’ve seen pictures on the Internet and thought they were neat. Sure would solve a lot of my problems”, said Allan.

“Come on down, we’ll hook you up!” said Frank exuberantly.

We sat in the tub a while longer shooting the shit and fooling around, teasing each other until Allan said he needed to get back to the office. He wanted to file our papers and he had some other things he had to do also. He got up to step over the side of the hot tub and Perry said, “Hey, that thing does grow some”, pointing to Allan’s 2” pencil erection. His balls had relaxed quite a bit in the hot water and were sagging but still hard to see with his body hair surrounding them.

“Ha, ha…jokester.” Allan said, then moved to poke it Perry’s face.

“Why don’t you come out tomorrow after you finish work and let us wax all that fuzz off your ass. I could take a closer look at this ‘willy’ of yours and maybe offer you some options”, Perry offered, holding Allan by his thighs, looking up at his man-pretty face. Perry then sucked Allan into his mouth and bobbed his head a few times letting the little member ‘pop’ out of his mouth before slapping Allan on the ass.

“You know, I just might do that”, he said smiling at Perry, mocking a punch to the jaw, stepping on out of the hot tub. “Artemis, care to walk me to my car?”

“Sure”, I said, Frank leering at me with his ‘go get ‘em boy’ look, grinning like the Cheshire cat in ‘Alice in Wonderland’. Jacob and Jim smiled like they had a secret too.

“Go get that and take no prisoners”, Perry said in a low voice, grinning at me, after grabbing my leg under the water to get my attention. He slapped my ass on the way out of the ‘tub’.

I caught up with Allan and said, “Sorry about those guys, they can tease, but they really don’t mean anything.”

“Don’t worry about it”, He said smiling. “I’ve lived with this thing all my life. I was wondering if you’d like to get together sometime. I hope I’m not being too forward, I know you are in a relationship, but it looks like you two are a little open about it.”

“I’m glad you are being ‘forward’. I’ve never been…well…good at picking guys up. I drool a lot but can’t talk the talk.” I said, smiling, a bit embarrassed. “David and I have been together for a long time. We used to party with others but haven’t in a while. He knows where my heart is and recreational sex is, well…exercise. At least until you get to the next level. I think you are hot, dick or no dick. I would really like to get to know you a lot better.”

“Well,” said Allan, “I have some things to do and an appointment to keep tomorrow. I’d like to come back though.”

“Good. Do you mind?” I asked, but didn’t wait for an answer, as I leaned in to kiss him. I kissed my way down to that cute little joy-buzzer and pulled it into my mouth. He gasped. I worked it a while and then sucked in his balls, working them all together. It was as hard as I’ve ever felt a dick could get. He started leaking and then came, hitting the back of my throat with a quick little blast but I didn’t stop my tongue bath. He was breathing so hard and shaking. He finally went weak in the knees and pushed my face away from his groin. Lifting me up by my face, he pulled me up to his mouth and kissed me, ever so deeply, in gratitude or lust, I don’t know but boy, the guy can kiss!

“I have to go; it’ll be late as it is getting back to town. I want to file those papers of yours tonight. I will call you tomorrow. This number on your card is your cell?” Allan asked. “You’re going to be here tomorrow?”

“Yes, we’ll be here. We will have to go into town but I’m not working tomorrow, too much to do.” I said. “I’ll wait for your call.” Then I kissed him good night and he left.

He didn’t bother to put those skin tight jeans on. I wondered if he drove all the way home like that. I walked back around to the hot tub and the 4 of them were still soaking when I got there. I stepped over the side and Frank grabbed my legs to pull me into him.

“Was he hot or what?” the goof-ball asked.

I just rolled my eyes and sighed deeply like one does when they’re ‘in love’, then batted my eyelashes at him.

“Yeah, he got some of that strange!” shouted Frank. “You go boy!”

“He’s very good looking”, said Jacob.

“Yep, he is”, concurred Jim.

“He said he was going to come out tomorrow. He said he’d call.” I said like a lovelorn school girl with the back of my hand on my forehead, causing everyone to laugh.

“SPLASH!”

One of the Ever Ready boys hit the water. It was Olin. He shook his head to clear the water from his eyes and reached for Frank, scooting his little pecker into Frank’s gut, sitting on his balls while straddling his legs.

“What did I tell you about jumping in the hot tub?” Frank admonished the boy picking him up and turning him around so he could look at everyone else. Frank pulled the boy into him so he could lay his little black head on his big shoulder. Olin’s pecker was ready to go as usual.

“Show us your pacifier”, Jacob requested.

Olin stood up, bent over and allowed Jacob to pull on it a few times.

“How does it stay in?” Jacob asked.

“It has a bulb on the inside. This model is weighted, so you get motion when you move”, Frank said. “Right buddy?”

“Right!” shouted Olin, trying to jump in the tub for effect, but not having much luck.

“Can I see it?” asked Jacob.

Olin looked at Frank and getting his “Go ahead”, pulled the toy out of his ass and handed it to Jacob.

“Wow, this is pretty big for a boy your size, it doesn’t hurt?” Jacob said surprised at its ‘large-dick’ size.

“Nope”, Olin said cutely, but matter-of-factly.

“Come here, you can use my pacifier while you let Jacob use yours”, Perry said as he pulled the boy into his lap, parking him soundly on top of his penis for the boy to slide down on. He did. Olin laid his back on Perry’s broad chest and reached out to hold Franks arm while Perry held him by his little genitals. The kid sure likes to have something in his ass.

Larry and Mica got into the hot tub and sat next to Frank. Larry pulled Mica into his lap and allowed the kid to settle on his erect penis, facing him. Mica laid his head on Larry’s shoulder and nuzzled his neck, Larry thrusting into the kid every now and then causing him to giggle.

What are your plans for tomorrow, guys?” I asked everyone but looking at Jim.

“Well, some of the boys are going to get some riding lessons” he said looking at Larry. “Mac wants Larry here to display some of his heritage. I can’t wait to see this young man naked on horseback.”

“I saw him the other day out there in the pasture with them, I bet he’s a natural”, I said. The kid was blushing. “Did you grow up with horses, Larry?”

“We have a decent herd of mustangs”, he replied. “The council breeds them and is responsible for the wild herds in this region. Ed and I have been on horses since before we could walk. My granddad has been teaching us since we could talk.”

“I sure wish Art could grow up around horses. I’ve always wanted one but I’d fall off sure as anything”, I said.

“I could teach you”, Larry said confidently.

“I bet you could. I hear you are a very patient teacher”, Frank said, looking at Larry with a knowing smile. Larry blushed and grinned sheepishly.

How long does this have to stay in me” asked an irritated voice behind Perry.

“Hey, Marty, why, what’s wrong? Are you in any pain?” Perry asked.

“I’m just tired of carrying this thing around”, he said, holding his catheter up for emphasis.

“Well, it should stay put for another day or two, bud. We need to wait until those stitches are set and you start to heal up. Does it itch?” Perry asked. “Turn around and let me look at you.”

“No, not really”, He sighed. “I just want to hurry up and see what it’s like to squat and pee.”

That got a laugh from everyone.

“You think you are going to be happy with your decision, young man?” Jacob asked.

“A little too late to wonder about that”, Jim said wryly.

“I mean, do you think you’re going to like the ‘new you’”, Jacob corrected.

“I feel a whole lot better about myself now, than I did before I came out here. I hated letting anyone look at me….now I don’t care. There isn’t anything for anyone to compare me too unless it’s another eunuch. There’s no question about what I can or can’t do for sex now. I don’t have to worry about whether someone likes my dick. I’m so glad to get rid of it and be completely smooth. I’ll hate it when my hair grows back though. I don’t want my hair to grow back. I want my crotch uncovered all the time.” Marty said emphatically.

“Wow, when did you start using the term Eunuch? Do you consider yourself to be a eunuch?” Frank asked.

“Well, I thought a eunuch was a guy who had no dick or balls”, Marty said with obvious confusion in his face.

“Well, bud”, Perry started, “biblically, a eunuch is someone who has no natural desires. No interest in sex except as a service. Technically, a man without a penis and balls is a nullo or a ‘nullified male’. You can still have desire if you take hormones. If you want to continue feeling desire like you do now, or about sex in general, and get some mental as well as physical pleasure from your sexual encounters, you will need hormones. I know that there are those who disagree with me, but having no dick to some guys, is the same thing as having one you can’t use. You are accustomed to providing your ass for the other boys’ pleasure, so that you may receive some pleasure. I see no difference. You can still do that. So what’s the point? You already know about your prostate and what it can do for you. You are an externally nullified male. Your prostate still works just fine. The amount of lube you’ve burnt up today attests to that. You can still turn up that cute little ass of yours and receive pleasure with it. I would suggest that you receive hormones at least until you finish growing up, and by then, you will have a whole lot of experiences under your belt and a lot more knowledge to base your thinking on. You can always stop taking hormones. As for hair growth, you can get waxed out here anytime you want or need it. OK?” Perry finished rubbing the boy’s calf.

“How am I going to get all the way out here? I don’t have a car. I don’t even know how to drive yet. My mom would never let me learn. All she cares about is her booze-guzzling bikers.” Marty said, eyes welling up.

“Aw, now”, Perry said, shifting Olin off his lap and into Franks, then turning to face Marty. “Come here and sit down.” He said, hoisting himself up on the side of the hot tub. “Mr. Jim and I have been talking about some of those things. I guess by now you know you guys aren’t going home just yet. You all will be here for a few more days. Mr. Jim has spoken with your mother and we were going to have a ‘sit down’ conversation with all of you boys about things, especially you and Michael. You will need me or some other physician for a week or two depending upon how fast you seal up and we can get your stitches out. I would rather be your physician and I would rather you stayed out here. You will be 18 in a few weeks and you can make a lot of decisions about your own welfare. You may not understand or comprehend everything but legally you have the right. Jim, I think you should take him off by himself and have that talk. No need to put it off”, Perry finished.

Jim having seen Marty’s distress had already started moving to that side of the pool.

“Come on bud; let’s go over here so you can have some privacy. There are a couple of things I need to tell you.” Jim said.

“We need to have a powwow. Larry, could you go round up the rest of the boys?” Perry asked him smiling.

Larry stood up with Mica still planted on his boner. It popped it out of the kid’s ass, slapping his belly when he lifted Mica up in the air. He paid no attention to the kid’s grunt or his erection as he turned to do as he was asked, swinging Mica over the side and planting him on the deck. He reached over and lifted Olin to carry him out of the pool. Larry looked so natural in his nudity and his aroused state. The fact that he had just fucked one of his buddies right in front of several witnesses didn’t seem to register.

“Kid’s a born porn star” said Frank.

“Sure seems so natural about his body and doesn’t seem to mind being watched. It’s as if, he’s as oblivious to his sexual being, as Mica and Olin are.” I said in aw.

“In a way, they are. They all have varying degrees of deficiencies but mostly it’s their lack of knowledge and social interaction with a good role-model.” Perry replied, looking off after them walking away.

“I can’t wait to watch Art grow into his new self and watch him experience all the new feelings every boy has at that age. Come on you ol’ men; let’s go see what our better halves have planned for us to do.” I said to Perry and Frank, grabbing Franks arm to pull him up. “Jacob, you coming in?”

“Yeah, I guess I need to check on my kid. I have some things I need to tell him; him and Michael.” Jacob said as he rose out of the water. He had a mild erection.

Jacob, Frank and I went back inside while Jim and Perry gathered up the boys to tell them they were not leaving. Most had already heard from Isaac but they didn’t know that they were going to be offered a place here if they chose to take it. Art was sitting on David’s lap looking at pictures of home furnishings while Aaron was sitting beside Mac ‘helping’ to make cookies, getting more of the ingredients on him than in the bowl. David was looking at little boys bed room furnishings, showing them every now and then to Mac and Steve, ‘oohing and cooing about how cute this or that was. I had to remind them that the boys were 15 and 16 and probably wouldn’t want a ‘little kids’ room. David looked up at me with that ‘but he’s my baby’ look. Art could probably care less. Anything would be better than the stark, drab military surplus furnishings and barracks atmosphere he had grown up with. He didn’t know what other boys his age had. Whatever David chose, he would allow Art to pick, so who cares. Whatever turns him on is fine with me. It will be his; something his very own for the first time in his life.

My beloved, don’t know what I’d do without him. Art sure has taken to him and I know he would probably kill for the boy. “He happy, me happy”, something I adapted from Perry. Some things aren’t worth worrying about. If the kid grows out of the state he’s in now, we’ll worry about letting his room and everything else grow up with him. I grabbed a drink and wandered out to the deck, tussling both my beloved’s heads in passing. Frank followed me out with a beer.

Jacob went on upstairs where Josh and Michael were. Perry put Michael on bed rest because he kept pulling stitches. He had to be numbed up again so Perry could re-tie his ‘hitch’ stitching. Perry wanted the boy’s penis to stay up so it would heal in a natural state. If he were to allow it to heal in a hanging state, or just ‘loose’ and able to move around, it might heal with a ‘hinge’ or damaged place that could interrupt an erection later on. This time, Perry sutured Michael’s entire penis completely to his abdomen, stem-to-stern, not allowing it to move at all. He might have a few suture scars later on, but compared to not having a dick at all, a scared one is a better choice. Josh didn’t need his catheter any longer but he kept his in because Michael had to. They were lying on the bed obviously kissing when Jacob walked in. Josh turned his head and half-way rolled over but Jacob had already seen. Josh was a bit embarrassed and he was slightly aroused.

“No need to get up son, oh, I see you are up….” Jacob grinned at his joke, sitting down on the bed rubbing his son’s leg. “Look, you two, if you are embarrassed about the way you feel for one another, stop. I don’t care. I want you to be happy. It’s obvious that you guys are stuck on one another. You are surrounded by a whole bunch of openly gay men and you still feel like you need to hide? Relax. I want you to be yourselves around me, OK?” Jacob grinned, slapping Josh’s ass and tickling his ribs. “Look, you guys, I want to know if you would be open to the idea of Michael coming to live with us.”

The boys looked at each other then looked at Jacob. Josh leapt at his dad, kissing his cheek and hugging him.

“Wow, OK, I guess that is a pretty good answer”, Jacob said looking into his son’s eyes.

Josh surprised Jacob with a ‘full-on-the-lips’ kiss pushing the man over backwards. Then Josh rolled around and planted another one on Michael.

“He give you tongue too?” Jacob joked.

Josh hit him with a pillow.

Then they wanted all the details, which Jacob told them of Matt’s plan to separate Michael from the state. He couldn’t tell them when, but he did promise that the attempt was going to be made. He told Josh that he was going to try and get a local job and come off the road. He couldn’t promise when on that either but he wanted the boys to know it was in the works and he hoped that they would all be together soon. They sat around talking about future plans a while and Jacob left them to the TV and a sappy movie Michael likes.

Jacob came out to the deck and sat by me and listened to Jim telling the boys what was planned, and what he and Perry were trying to do, and answering a hundred questions.

Perry had offered James and Hank a job on the farm, as field hands, and the cabin in the woods as a place to stay until a cottage could be built closer to the house. He wanted the boys to build it themselves with Sam and Mike’s help and they were jabbering about that off to themselves. He reminded them of their promise to finish high school and he told them of Perry’s offer to help get them a college education.

Randy was crying in disbelief and Perry was holding the boy on his lap, Isaac hugging them both. Perry was trying to get the kid to understand what had to be done to get him out of the state’s custody and they were going to make the attempt. He just wanted the kid to know that he was wanted and that someone was fighting to get him.

Jim had told Marty about his mother not wanting him any longer and that she didn’t want to be responsible for him any more. Jim had talked to her earlier and conveyed his desire to help the boy find work and a way to afford college and that the farm had offered the boy a job and a place to stay with provisions to go to college. (Jim was looking for an excuse to keep Marty from having to go back to ‘public life’ in his condition when he hatched the plan the use employment as bait on the offer). She said she didn’t care; he could come or go as she thought he was old enough to be on his own. She left home at 15, got pregnant and lived the life of a whore and waitress since. Jim asked her if he should tell Marty to take the job or not and she told Jim “if someone wants the little leech, tell ‘em to take him. Just don’t send him back when they realize how sorry he is.” Marty was sitting beside Grayson crying about what he thought of his mother. Grayson was trying to console him because he had similar trapped feelings about his mother and her lover. ‘At least Marty will get to live his life natural and free’ he thought. He tried to get Marty to see he was giving up all the bad stuff in his life and getting all the good stuff he should have had, but never gotten. Perry told him he’s free to go see her whenever he wants to and as soon as he was up to it, someone will take into town. “How about never” was all Marty could say, still feeling the sting of what his mother had said to Jim.

Ed and Larry were offered a job, if they wanted it, through the horse farm. They were needing help and had been advertising, but no one wanted to work for a bunch of gay nudist. The job would entail some travel away from the farm, to shows and events, but the offer was on the table. Perry had talked to their grandfather and their mother. Their grandfather thought they should take the job. He knew all about their “gay ways” because the boys were notorious on the reservation. He came right out and asked Perry if he would hire the boys knowing this. Perry said he was hiring them for their horse skills and not their lifestyle. He asked Perry if he were gay and Perry said, “I don’t see how that makes any difference, but yes, as a matter of fact, I am”. The old man thanked him for his honesty and he gave his permission for them to leave the reservation if they wanted to. He even said they could consult with him about the horses any time. Their grandfather didn’t have a problem with the boys being gay; he just wanted them to quit “whoring around and settle down”.

Mica and Olin were told that a provisional custody arrangement was being drawn up so they could stay with Frank and Steve. They were sitting on Frank’s lap and shoulders hugging and kissing him and being more excited than I thought they could get. He had to wrestle them under his arms to calm them down. They would go see their grandmother occasionally after she got back from Japan. She had wanted to go see her older sister, who’s also been ill, before she died but hasn’t been able to because of the boys. They didn’t tell the boys about their grandmother’s health. They decided to let nature take its course. They would have to deal with loosing her eventually and neither they nor she needed the extra burden of ‘what-ifs’. Given their delayed emotional state, Perry thought it’d be the best choice. If she takes care of herself and doesn’t get stressed from having to deal with the boys, she stands a good chance of being around long enough to see them graduate from high school.

Then Jim got around to Grayson, the neutered greyhound. Jim told him he was going to try to deal with his ‘mothers’ on their level but the boy would have to go home on time as scheduled, next Sunday. He was welcome to come to the farm or his house any time he wished but his mother would have to be aware of it. He thought Grayson should talk to his mother about his sexuality,

“…as if she weren’t aware of it by now. They’d have to be some pretty dim bulbs to not notice your mannerisms and preferences, but hey, you never know. I just think that if you ‘have the talk’ they might be inclined to allow you to be with guys of your own kind, in a safe environment, like here for instance. She knows me socially and I don’t think they’d allow you to be around me if they didn’t approve of me on some level. They know I’m gay, so what’s wrong with them knowing you are? I feel sure that they’d rather you be off with me somewhere than cruising the streets looking for dick. OK?”

Grayson said he would try, if someone would give him some pointers. He said his mother was scary. Everyone laughed. Marty piped up and said all women were scary, which made some snicker but Jim called their attention back to him. He talked about how things were planned for the next few days and how he would appreciate it if they would pitch in and try to help out where they can. There is a lot to do and there are a lot of extra people that weren’t planned on in the beginning. All the boys ‘promised’ and were allowed to their own devices until dinner.

Perry called Marty over.

“Hey bud, let me check those stitches.”

“Can the catheter come out now?” he wanted to know.

“I told you earlier that I doubt it, but I would like to see how fast you are healing. If your skin looks like it is healing, and the scab is dry around your new urethral opening, then maybe. You may need to wear it at night though. It will take you a few days to learn control and you might wet the bed at night. Out here in the yard, it doesn’t matter if you leak a little bit.” He said grinning at the kid, tickling his scrotal remains. “Hop up on the table. There you go…looks OK but you aren’t quite ready yet. I’d give it another day. I want you to consider letting me put some heavy sutures in this area so you don’t have to be so careful about moving around.” He said pointing to and rubbing Marty between his legs where his scrotum used to be. “The worst case scenario is you’ll have a slight ‘mound’ from the stitches where it encourages the skin to grow but it will give you a lot more freedom than the glue. OK?”

“Do whatever you think is best Doc.” Marty said. “I trust you. I don’t think you would want me to get hurt. Can the catheter come out tomorrow?”

“Yes, we’ll take it out tomorrow after breakfast when it’s warm enough for you to stay outside. Now come into the office and I’ll get you stitched up. We’ll give you a football pattern or something cool like that.” Perry said as he guided the boy into the house.

James, Hank, Larry and Ed ran around the house onto the front porch excited about their new futures. James, who is normally very reserved and keeps his feelings to himself, was in rare form. Dancing around like a kid half his age. Hank had to get him to stop, before he ‘busted a stitch’. James was ‘cleaned up’ like Perry normally does on a castration, meaning no remnants of scrotal tissue, and that also means micro-sutures and glue. Hank was worried James might pop something. Hank had more freedom of movement as his ‘star scar’ was more stable and flexible. He still needed to be careful until the band came off though. They all landed on the bench chair made ‘famous’ by Olin and Randy the day before. Hank was sitting beside the excited James and leaned in to kiss him, something James has never really liked to do. Today was different. He dove down Hanks throat! Ed and Larry sat there with their mouths open. James hauled Hank over into his lap and ‘deep throated’ him. Then he started kissing him all over his face. When he was finished, Hank sat up a little surprised,

“What brought that on?” Hank wanted to know.

“I just can’t believe this is happening to me. I thought I’d never get out of that rat-hole of a neighborhood. I still might be going to community college but who cares with all this? I just can’t believe it. All of us get to live here. Is Doc Perry a saint or what?!” said James excitedly, waving his arms around.

“I think he’s just smart to latch on to a good thing like I did, bud” Hank said, kissing him on the cheek, hugging him.

“I had no idea they would think we could train horses”, Ed said in wonder, who told them we worked horses?”

“Gramps”, said Larry quietly. “He told him. He knows about us too.”

“Knows what?” asked Ed.

“About all the boys we’ve done at home. He knows what goes on out here too.” Larry said.

“How’d he know? I didn’t tell. I never thought he knew and I didn’t say anything when I talked to him about us staying out here for the rest of the week”, said Ed still confused.

“Gramps asked me why I was reading about the ‘Berdache’ and the Two-Spirit people last year. He said they called them ‘Changing Ones’ when he was little. He said white men’s religion made most of them ‘go away’ and asked me if I was a Two-Spirits. I told him I wasn’t sure but I wanted to know about them.” Larry said.

“What’s a Ber-what?” asked James.

“Berdache. It’s what Native Americans call anyone who isn’t heterosexual” replied Larry. “It’s not really a Native word but a lot of modern Natives use it. Gramps said Two-Spirit or Changing Ones was more proper.”

“When was this? Where was I”, asked Ed.

“You were off with what’s his name from basket ball, Billy something. Remember the night you came home and Mama was crying and asked you if you were gay? That night.” Larry replied.

“You mean your Grandfather doesn’t mind that you’re gay?” asked James.

“No he doesn’t. He thinks Two-Spirits are special….people with gifts. He thinks I should find someone to settle down with, thought. He even went to council about trying to find me a mate. Then when he found out about Ed, he was really happy. Mama wasn’t. She was reared Protestant. She moved to the reservation with Dad. She stayed there when dad went to war and didn’t come back.” Larry said trailing off in the bad memory.

Hank said, “Wow, my Grandma hates that I’m gay. She’s always on me to go to church and get salvation. I don’t think there’s anything wrong with me. I was born this way. You’re lucky your Grandfather is so open to the idea that you’re special. A lot of guys have to put up with just the opposite.”

“Wait, lets get back to where you said ‘he knows about this place’. How did that happen?” Ed inquired.

“He had a talk with Doc Perry. He figured if this is someplace where we would feel comfortable at and there were people who wanted us, then we must have something in common. I guess he asked Doc Perry if he were gay. Doc Perry called me to the office and said Gramps wanted to talk to me. Gramps said he knew Doc Perry and had wondered if he was gay. He said he also knows Mac. He said to call him if we needed any advice. I asked him what he meant, and he said we were horse trainers now and to remember what he taught us. He said call Mama next Sunday and hung up on me. He still doesn’t understand that when someone calls you, you don’t have to pay the toll.” Larry finished, laughing.

“Well, I be-damned. I thought all this time he was just a tired old man who just wanted to watch the dust blow by. I guess I should have listened to him more.” Ed said ruefully.

“Guess you better start thinking about what you’re going to do with all these high-end nags”, Larry said, grinning. “You’re the one who’s supposed to know everything!”

“What, Ed doesn’t know about horses?” asked Hank.

“Yeah I do, but I ain’t spent a lot of time with them, last couple a years”, said Ed.

“What about you, Larry”, Hank inquired.

“I go riding every day. I can’t wait to go riding naked! I still can’t believe it. Who’d ever thought there’d be a nudist horse farm in OUR county! It is too cool!” Larry said excitedly.

“I guess you’ll be real good at breeding them horses too. You sure are good at breeding boys!” said James, giggling.

“Yeah, I’d cover this mare”, Ed said grappling James by the waist.

Hank turned up his ‘tail end’ for Larry to mount, wiggling it for enticement. Larry took him up on it. Ed was holding James by the hips and rubbing his long penis up and down his bare ass crack. Larry had his face buried in Hanks back door. Soon the ‘tag-team’ were riding their pair of wild ‘mares’, trying to break them. Hank and James were smiling at each other, holding on to the back of the bench seat, waiting for the inevitable, hoping it would come soon. Larry and Ed were good for a couple of climaxes and they wanted them.

“I…can’t…wait…’til I…can…do…this….ugh! UGH! OH! AHhh.” James tried to get out but his prostate had other ideas, as his jism splashed against the back of the bench.

“Go, man, go! Ride this pony…RIDE! YEAH! ...Oh…OH! ...Oh, MAN!” Hank exclaimed as his jism sprayed on the bench.

As usual, Ed and Larry were just getting started. It was too bad that Hank and James were so ‘pent-up’ that they couldn’t hold out. The tag-team rode their mounts for several more minutes. As usual, also, they got into their psychic rhythm and were staring at each other when they were ready for the ‘home stretch’. Ed started his slow rhythm and gradually worked his ‘mares’ prostate back into full bloom. James was moaning unintelligible words. Larry was matching Ed’s motions and causing Hank to sweat, his head down, bobbing away in agony and ecstasy, his prostate vibrating. Larry was ‘stuck’ on it and giving it no relief. Just as the two ‘mares’ could hold out no more, the tag-team started their finish. The ‘mares’ each had a dry climax again as the team flooded them with their seed. James and Hank didn’t know it but that was the last of their seed. They would spill no more; one of the side effects of castration. The only thing they will see from now on will be clear fluids if anything. Ed and Larry dismounted and collapsed on the bench pulling their ‘mares’ down with them. They rewarded them for their ‘service’ with kissing and caressing.

Perry was finishing Marty’s new stitches and had heard some commotion on the front porch and checked it out. His office is in the front of the house, just off the front porch. He watched as the two ‘horse wranglers’ mounted and rode their ‘mares’. “Those two are something. I knew I they’d make a good team.” He whistled as he walked back into the kitchen, thinking about all the things he could use those two boys for. They just might make good trainers one day.

“Isaac, could you go around to the front porch and tell those boys dinner is about ready. Tell them to get something and clean off that chair and then get a shower before dinner. OK, buddy?” Perry said smiling at the boy, more for the thought that the ‘wranglers’ and ‘mares’ would know, when the kid said that, that they’d been seen. Then he started laughing. Picked up Aaron and a big plate of burgers and dogs and headed out to the grill.

Sam and Mike were busy setting up for dinner on the deck.

Marty was outside showing off his ‘heavy-duty’ stitches.

“Cool”, said Grayson. “Looks like a zipped-up pussy!” he said laughing.

“Hey, I never thought about THAT! It does sort-a, don’ it” Marty said giggling about it.

“You’re weird, dude” said Grayson giggling at his buddy.

At least he could spread his legs and run around with out breaking something. He was going to honor the kids request to be de-tubed, even though he knew it may be just for a little while. He wanted to see this kid happy. If he wanted to squat, then squat he will, even if it was just for one squat. He knew the stitches would hold up. Perry made a gathering stitch first to bunch the skin up and hold it with a light gauge gut suture. Then he used a heavy gauge Nylon black suture and did a cross-stitch and covered that with and in-and-out zigzag, up and then down in reverse to where he started. It really looked like something you’d see on a football. It looked like a stack of “IXIXIXIXI’s”. Perry sprayed an anti-bacterial clear-coat over the stitches and it made Marty’s crotch shine. It tickled the kid to look at it and show it off. Weird kid.

The wranglers and mares did as they were instructed. When Isaac said they had to wash the chair, they laughed about being seen but were happy that no one was going to bust their butts for wanting to do it. They came around the house and up to the shower and helped each other get clean, each soaping the other. Mica and Olin wanted a shower too and Ed and Larry soaped up their little butts too, getting the Ever-Ready twins to ‘bust a nut’ in the process. Those two can cum all night. Randy and Isaac soon joined them while the adults watched with bemused interest.

Frank got a towel to grab one of his little buddies; Steve grabbed the other, their erections going down thanks to Ed’s and Larry’s considerate manipulations. They are such a delight and a handful at the same time. Frank was blowing kisses into Mica’s belly as though he were a toddler. He was screaming until Steve made him stop. They sat the nude ‘twins’ on their laps and watched them eat with gusto. Grayson and Marty came over to sit by them. They had a ‘plan’. They wanted to see the fuck machines. I had forewarned Frank and he winked at me. We weren’t born yesterday. Frank allowed the teens to quiz him in disguise and played along. “Sure, we got plenty of room” at their house’ I heard. “by happy to have ya’.” I got another wink. I went back to eating and making sure Art wanted for nothing.

Mark and Matt came by to say ‘Bye’ and all the little boys wanted to hug them. They were on their way back into town. I told David I bet Mark is going to sleep all day tomorrow. He concurred. Mark sure has been a good sport this week-end. Matt called over to me that he’d call me from the office as soon as he could. He said the same to Perry and they left.

David called his brother to see if he could check in on his mother and slipped up and told him about Art. Soon the phone rang and he had to tell her all about the kid. She’ll sleep little tonight I told him. We need to shoot his brother, too. He feigned a slap to my face. Well, he is a big mouth. He could have waited ‘til morning, now she’ll be up all night thinking about baby beds and such just like her son. But hey, if she’s happy, we’re happy.

Wonder what she’s going to say about his lack of interest in clothing?

Jacob and Jim were sitting together at the end of the table like teen-age love birds. Josh and Michael should be happy. Sam and Mike were upstairs now feeding them; probably spoon-feeding them, because Perry told them not to let them out of bed, and to carry Michael to the bathroom when he had to go. Jim and Jacob are going to sleep with them tonight. Jacob said Josh had already seen him at his worst, so why not. Jacob called in sick at work but he has to try to make a flight out Tuesday evening to Singapore. Jim already wants to know when they can be together more permanent. They don’t know Perry has called a couple of favors covering that subject. He wants Jim to consider a position at the community center which is more lucrative than his teaching position, and its run through the school board, so he won’t loose his pension, a ‘favor’. He wants Jacob to consider a position with the Hospital as chief purchasing officer, another ‘favor’.

Earlier, before they left, Bob asked about a job we have open, for Brewer, in the office; and about one of the older trucks, we’ll have available, for Holden, when one of our older drivers moves up to one of the new trucks. We’ll actually have two driving positions open but I told him I’d see. I want to help him keep the boy’s ‘close to home’ but Holden will have to pass state mandated testing for our insurance, but if he passes, sure. I told him Brewer would have to pass a typing test for David and demonstrate his PC skills but that’s all. We’d like to have Brewer, David likes eye candy and he is a cutie. Especially now that we know his equipment is locked up. It will be fun to watch him wanting to deal with his frustrations loaded up on the HRT that Bob will make sure he gets. Bob’s business doesn’t require many employees, and he could take the beautiful Brewer with him, but Gary wants the kid to have something of his own, and I sure don’t mind having someone at work I can tease without getting sued. He’s bound himself to Bob and Gary by giving them his genitals. He’ll probably never leave them. Hard to tell about Holden, he’s older and more independent. Time will tell.

After dinner things quieted down and everyone worked out their sleeping arrangements. It was late and everyone was tired. Art and Aaron slept with us. Isaac and Randy slept with Perry and Mac. Jacob and Jim slid Josh and Michael over. Frank and Steve let Grayson and Marty go with them and the Ever Ready Twins. Sam and Mike let Ed, Larry, James and Hank have their bed after they all cleaned the deck up from dinner. I’m sure the eunuchs will be rewarded for their generosity. David asked me about Allan but was too sleepy to wait for an answer. I’ll tell him tomorrow and kissed him good night. Tomorrow is another day. It has been an eventful week-end. I slid into unconsciousness with our two little angels snuggled up to my back.

Down the Road Again

Three in the front, three in the rear, 6 naked males enjoying the evening’s air with the top down on Steve’s convertible. When they arrived, the ‘twins’ jumped over the sides but Grayson and Marty had to wait on their older hosts to leave the car and pull the seats, their stitches preventing them that kind of exercise. They went inside and the ‘twins’ had to show the other boys everything, and of course, demanded ice cream. Marty was all for that. Ice cream was never on his mothers shopping list either. Grayson didn’t understand their love of the frozen treat but he likes it. He wasn’t a spoiled child but he did have a lot more privileges than most of his peers, especially those in the program. After Steve got the boy’s teeth brushed, they begged for the fuck machines. Frank was standing by the door of the ‘shop’, grinning at their begging; the ‘twins’ jumping up and down, Grayson and Marty making baby-doe-eyes at him. Frank looked at Steve, who just shrugged his shoulders, and opened the door. Grayson just stood in the doorway in aw. It was a sex-worship room! Marty ran on into the room, with Olin and Mica, and squatted beside one of the machines, letting his catheter bag hit the floor with a ‘plop’, running his hand over it as though it were a priceless artifact. Olin immediately grabbed one of the screw-on dildos and was showing Marty how to work the wonderful device. Grayson overcame his daze and slowly walked up to the first bench. Mica told him to lay down on it. He sat on it sideways and the boy was grabbing him to get him into the ‘best’ position. Mica was so excited to be showing off his new favorite toy. He got Grayson into a sitting position and was showing him the ‘ropes’ when Steve and Frank took over. The ‘twins’ were so excited that the machines would soon be running, they were bouncing around.

“This is the cut-off if you want it. Now lay on back and let’s get you fitted.” Frank said to Grayson.

He picked up the box of ‘toys’ and brought it over to Grayson. “I’m going to let you pick out the one you think you’d like. I know you’ve had some experience”, Frank said smiling slyly at the lanky teen lain out on his bench.

Grayson sat up to look at the assorted sizes in amazement. He’d seen dildos in pictures and knew what they were but had never used one. He picked up a long one that looked like a ‘real’ penis but twice as long and twice as thick. It looked a lot like his penis, but thicker. He looked up at Frank with questioning eyes like he was too afraid of admitting his lust.

“Hey bud, if that’s the one, then that’s what will use. Sure you can take it?” Frank asked.

Grayson didn’t say anything but nodded his head to affirm his ‘Oh, yes!’ look. Frank screwed it to the rod and lubed it up with grease and had him lie down and scoot up to the tip. Frank pulled Grayson’s long penis up and laid it over his leg, out of the way. He turned the piston wheel, to the rods ‘out’ position, and slowly inserted it into the boy a little at a time. He placed Grayson’s feet on the foot rests and told him to put his arms behind his head.

“Ready?” Frank asked.

“GO” Grayson said, with his eyes closed, enjoying the thickness of the rubber within him.

Frank flipped the switch and walked over to see about Marty. Steve had a similar type of dildo stuck into him, only it wasn’t quite as large. Steve knew Marty had been with Larry and Hank and had picked one close to their dick size to use in Marty. He was just turning on the machine. Olin and Mica were jumping around in a dance-like frenzy with the weighted butt plugs in their asses, stopping every now and then to bend over in front of Steve and Frank to allow them to pump the plugs a while. The machines were causing Grayson and Marty to writhe in ecstasy, Grayson’s long penis rising to the occasion. Marty was rocking his hips getting all he could, his catheter tubing bouncing on his leg. His ‘zippered’ crotch looked interesting with the rod in his ass. After about 15 minutes, the men stopped the machines and re-greased the boys. Marty’s tubing was sticky and Steve pulled it as far as he could out of the kid, and applied more lubricant to it, sliding it in as he did so. As Steve was sliding the tubing into him, Marty had a dry climax, bucking his hips at the feeling. He had played with his tubing so much during the last 24 hours; he had no more semen to produce. Not so for Grayson. He’d only had one climax since his nutting. Frank asked him if he was OK and he said he was, but his voice was dry. Frank pulled the dildo out of the boy’s ass and packed his ass with grease, sliding the dildo in behind it. He turned the machine on and increased the speed to about twice as fast as it was before. Grayson’s legs were getting weak and sagging. His feet soon hit the floor. He was in heaven, floating away. He’d been on the machine for nearly 30 minutes yet he still had not come. Steve had reduced Marty’s pumping speed to a real slow crawl and he was in his own daze but “OK” when they asked. Frank picked up Grayson’s long penis and started rolling it between his hands. It was about as hard as he had seen it since the boy arrived. It had a curve in it but you could lay it up on the boy’s chest. It touched his breast bone between his ribs. A full blown 13 inches long by 4 inches around, as Frank measured it. Grayson grinned a little sheepishly. Frank put the measuring tape back on the work bench and returned to his menstruations of the boy’s penis. Steve asked Grayson if he would ‘mind if he borrowed it a while’ and Grayson smiled a weak smile and said a breathless “Sure”. Steve took advantage of its curve and, straddling the boy, eased his ass down on the ‘magnificent specimen’ facing Grayson. Steve settled down on the long dong until he was nearly sitting on Grayson’s groin and stopped. He hadn’t had anything ‘real’ that long in his ass before. Steve grabbed a hold of the framework above the bench for support and got a rhythm going and rode Grayson to a climax, spraying his own clear liquids on Grayson’s belly. Frank had to help Steve off of the boy’s still-hard dick. Marty, seeing someone on his buddy’s dick, wanted to stop the machine. He wanted Grayson to fuck him. Mica stopped the machine and took his place, screwing his ‘special’ dildo on the rod. Mica laid face-down like he did last night though. Olin set the timing for him and soon Mica was standing, sort-of bent over with his hands on the bench and feet on the floor, knees bent, trying to get all he could from the machine. He was addicted as much as Olin now. Marty went to Grayson and straddling him like Steve did; eased his ass onto the still stiff pole. Marty lay down on Grayson’s chest and kissed him. Frank sat down beside the worn out Steve and entertained Olin with a handle screwed into his dildo. They were amazed at Grayson’s ability to hold out and tickled by Mica’s antics. He was swaying his hips side to side and up and down like he was dancing to a song in his head. Marty soon, too tired to ride Grayson, just lay there with the hose up his butt and catheter tubing hanging over the side of the bench. He was worn out too. It almost looked like they were sleeping with the machine still running. Frank handed Olin’s dildo handle to Steve and went to see if Grayson was OK. They HAD dozed off, with Marty on his chest in an embrace! He grabbed a camera off the shelf and snapped a few pictures. That had to be one for the record books! He stopped the machine and helped the boys up. Grayson’s dick slowly slithered out of Marty’s ass, cum flowing out of him with it. Grayson gave Marty his last wet orgasm as though to ‘seal the deal’ on their unique friendship. Frank allowed Olin to take Grayson’s place and soon had him in ‘Nada’ land. He made Mica lay down on his bench face up and turned the machine back on. Frank helped Grayson and Marty to the couch to watch the show the ‘twins’ were giving. Marty laid his head on Grayson’s shoulder and held the magnificent meat in his hand. Grayson put his arm around Marty and held him close. The ‘twins’ soon shot their wads but the men allowed the machines to run for an additional 15 minutes before stopping them. The kids were spent as spent they could be; limbs hanging limply off the benches, heads lulling, eyes glazed. Steve and Frank had to carry them to the bed as they had the night before. Grayson and Marty collapsed into the bed with Olin and Mica. Frank and Steve retired to their room and soon were asleep only to be awakened by the twins; who had woke up and stumbled into their room, and crawled into the bed with them, snuggling up like the men were security blankets.

The next morning, Frank had to go to work but promised to see about getting ’family leave’ to tend to the paperwork Matt was preparing. Steve got the boys some breakfast and watched them eat. He was in his ‘mommy’ role and loving every minute. Soon they were out the door and on their way back to the farm to tell more amazing tales.

Monday Morning

The day started a little slowly compared to what we usually face at the start of each week.

“Feels like Sunday still”, yawned David, rolling over to lay his golden locks on my chest. He started rubbing my stomach and reached for my woody.

“Emmm that feels nice”, I mumbled. He looked up at me with those eyes he makes when he wants some ‘scratchin’. David hugged me and rolled over on his back, pulling me up on top of him, spreading his legs and laying wide for me to penetrate him. We were under the covers but had rolled over and bumped Art’s little butt. We looked at each other and smiled. His angelic face was translucent in the morning light. His hair was down in his face and he was snuggled up to Aaron’s shoulder. Aaron was on his back with one arm up over his head and the other under Art as though he let Art fall asleep holding him. His little boner was pup-tenting the sheet. We slowly continued our love-making while the boys slept. We got a bit carried away and didn’t notice the two until they started snickering. I, still buried within David, turned to look. Art had turned his head to look at us but hadn’t moved away from Aaron’s shoulder or embrace. David looked over at them and reached out to brush the kid’s hair out of his eyes. Art smiled. Then David did something I would not have thought he’d do. He pulled Art over to his side and motioned Aaron to move with him. Art pulled Aaron up on top of him and hugged him, allowing Aaron to lay on him with his boner between his legs. David hugged them both. I stretched my hand out and rustled Aaron’s hair and tweaked Art’s nose. Art laid his head back on David’s arm enjoying the snuggling. I started a slow motion ride on David while my little brother watched intently. The boys weren’t concerned about what we were doing; they just wanted to be close. Art raised his legs, by David’s example, and Aaron started working his bone into Art, dry. Art moaned a bit but didn’t stop him. Aaron kept at it until he got it as far as he could and just lay there, enjoying the warmth and snugness. Soon Aaron came without any other movements on his part. He started giggling and soon Art did too. David hugged them even tighter. We didn’t know if Art had a reaction to Aaron’s being inside of him or if he just thought it was funny. They rolled over and stared at us, Arts back to Aaron’s chest. Aaron was rubbing Art’s tiny penis. I encouraged David to lift his legs higher so I could enter him deeper and the boys displayed a keen interest then. Aaron just kept rubbing Art as I started forcing my way into David’s love tunnel. The boys were enthralled by my penis entering and leaving David’s ass. I zeroed in on his joy-spot and worked it until I almost lost it. He came first, his clear fluid soaking my hardness, easing my passage. Then I unloaded and sighed, settling down on his chest and hugged him. I reached out to Art and Aaron and tweaked both their noses, pulled out of David, and then rolled off the bed. I grabbed David’s hand and pulled him up. He stretched and headed for the bathroom.

“Let’s go get a shower kid-o’s. Maybe it’s warm enough to go outside. I smell food a-cooking.” I said as I pulled them both out of the bed squealing. They clearly wanted to stay skin-to-skin.

Mac is such an early riser! He had Randy and Isaac helping him with breakfast and had put aprons on both. It was comical seeing those two kids with bare butts sticking out from under those apron bow-strings and their little morning wood poking out the front. There were biscuits and gravy, sausage and bacon, and some grits and eggs waiting for us. Perry was setting the plates around the table and there were a stack of plates on the side board for all the boys.

“Hey, good morning! Trust you slept well. I thought us old fogies could eat in here and the young’uns could go out to the porch. Sit down and dig in. Frank has to go in today and Steve said he’d fix breakfast over there, so it’s just you and us and Jim and Jacob, if they ever quit rolling around the sack”, Perry said, grinning, looking up from his place-setting duties. “Sam and Mike got the big boys up and running already. I bet they been up and running most of the night by the looks of them this morning! Hope they didn’t make too much noise last night.”

“We didn’t hear anything”, I volunteered, sitting down to a huge plate Mac placed in front of me. “These two were out like a light bulb before their heads hit the pillow.” I said looking at Art and Aaron, rubbing Art’s bottom. He just smiled sweetly. They ran on out to the porch to see what the day was going to be like.

“How long does it take for HRT to start to work on someone like Art?” David asked abruptly, intended for Perry but to no one in particular. He was thinking out loud.

“Well, to be honest, I don’t know, probably a couple of weeks I’d imagine, why?” Perry asked.

“Well”, David looked over at me, “I could have sworn he had an orgasm this morning.”

“Really” Perry said, smiling, more of a statement than a question, eyes wide in amusement.

“Well, he really just giggled with Aaron about Aaron’s orgasm, Hon” I said. “Aaron WAS on top of him. He may have been happy to be doing something he’s always wanted to do or he may have been glad Aaron had a good time or he may have just felt like laughing. He’s is ticklish, you know.”

“Well, I seriously doubt he had an orgasm. Even without hormones though, some people experience pleasure from touch, look at Sam and Mike. I’m certain that at this point in time, that’s all Art has available to him. If I am right, he hasn’t the ability to produce hormones. There are many versions of this syndrome, so it’s going to take testing. We need to test his pituitary and hypothalamus, his sense of smell and sight and take pictures. He definitely has micro-penis and it’s a common symptom but it’s not always because of Kallmann’s. It is one of the most common sexual birth defects seen in males though. The vast majority of my patients have some form of it. Depending on which survey you use, about one out of every two thousand males has it. David and Frank had it, Marty had it, and even Allan Parks has it. Artie, you had Cryporchidism, and had an orchiopexy, and it is one of the conditions. You even had a deformed penis. It is hereditary, so even without DNA; I could guarantee you that Art is your relation just because of that; that and his looks. Clearly he is not ambiguous, so it could just be anorchia, the testicles simply aren’t there and or never developed for some reason. We can check his chromosomes. He has what appears to be a penis with a workable urethra and seems happy enough with it. Who knows how he’ll feel later. At 16, compared to you, it should be bigger, but you developed late and you are well within the ‘normal’ range now, so, without any tests at all, I’d just give him the HRT and see what happens over the next few weeks.” Perry finished, stirring his coffee. “A lot of guys with micro-penis are ambiguous or androgynous. Art appears to be ‘all boy’, so I think a ‘wait and see’ with the HRT is the best course. By the way, remember Matt said to do a DNA test, so we’ll need to go to the office as soon as possible and get that out of the way.”

“Well, he sure seems to be a lot more expressive about his body and a little more ‘sensual’ maybe, if that is the right word for him, than he did 2 days ago. He’s definitely not as shy. Of course a few of the other boys are the same way. So, I don’t know…” David wondered out loud.

“It’s probably the waxing that has them out of their shells. Pulling their hair out got them all on the same ‘playing field’. The older boys may be bigger in size and shape but they are just as hairless as the younger, smaller boys now. You noticed how they were teasing each other the first afternoon they were all naked? There’s a lot less to tease about now. All the little boys are more open and expressive now.” Said Mac, finally sitting down, having made sure the boys on the porch had huge plates full of food. “I think Art is just more comfortable with himself, and you, and feels safe and secure for the first time in his life. That alone can do wonders for all sorts of ailments. We see it all the time in the medical field. Aaron and Isaac are coming out of their shells too, same with a few of the others.”

“I’ve noticed a few of the older boys; James in particular, is more open and expressive. He was so broody and kept to himself a lot. He especially didn’t trust adults. You never know what a little love and concern will do to a kid’s psyche.” said Perry.

“You better get a move on, Luv, you have a 9: o’clock.” reminded Mac.

“Yep, yep…got to go chop off some legitimate parts”, Perry said grinning, and then shoveled more eggs in. “I’m going to be busy until at least noon. If you want to bring Art by the office, maybe we can grab lunch. Mac when do you go in?”

“I have the second shift, so we’ll be ships passing today.” Mac said “But I talked to Alice and she’s going to find someone to cover me for the rest of the week.”

“OK, good, I’ll try to clear up some of my schedule. Lucky most of my patients are referrals. Maybe I can talk some of them into coming out here for their ‘treatments’. Give the boys some education in the process. Hmmm, wonder why I never thought of that before. To much to think about in the last 48 hours, I guess. Oh, David, since you are going to be here all week, could you keep an eye on Sam and Mike? They have been tending to stray from their duties with all this fresh dick around. That Ed is a ‘Pied Piper’. They want to follow him everywhere.” Perry said laughing.

“Sure but will they obey, me?” asked David.

“They better if they know what’s good for them. I’ll tell them I’m ‘leaving you in charge’. You’re 15 years older than they are. Age deserves respect and they better give it to you. They know what they are supposed to be doing around here, so they probably won’t need any ‘real bossing’, just reminding. Don’t worry about hurting their feelings, they life to serve. Remember they are eunuchs by choice.” Perry said as he was leaving the kitchen to dress.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be here until 2. I don’t have to be at the station until 3.” Mac assured David. “With all these boys around it’s just natural. Sam and Mike are still in their 20’s and they just have a more in common with the older boys than us old fogies, that’s all”, Mac smiled.

“Well, do you want me to see to dinner?” David asked.

“I’m sure that will be nice. There are a lot of frozen goods in the freezer and there is a roast thawing in the fridge on the porch. You can get the boys involved if you want. Isaac and Randy sure like to cook and Aaron, bless his heart, wants to, he’s just not too coordinated. You saw the mess he made trying to make cookies”, said Mac with a twinkle in his eye. “I’m going out to the garden in a bit; maybe there are some turnip roots and radishes ready by now. I need to pick some rutabaga greens and cut the asparagus. I think there is a cabbage ready too. That’d be nice for dinner.”

“Good, I’ll come with you. I don’t get to play in the dirt enough. I’m so looking forward to having my own garden if this land thing goes through.” said David, rising from his chair. “Artie, are you going to take Art by Owens’s Department store while you are in town?”

“Well, I thought we’d wait until the ink is dry on the paper, but sure, I don’t mind. Does he? Have you picked out what you want him to wear or does he grab and go?” I said grinning. David knows I’m not too fond of ‘shopping’, his favorite sport. I just try to be a ‘good sport’.

“Alright, poody-head, no I haven’t picked out anything. I don’t know anymore about what kids want to wear today than you. That’s why I called Susan at Owens’s. She’s the manager and an old friend, and has good taste. He needs some personal items and outerwear and shoes and a jacket for school, but that can wait until later, he definitely needs undies and socks”, said David with shudder. “Those State people don’t know what bleach is.”

“OK, we’ll go to Owens’s as soon as we leave Perry’s office or lunch, we’ll play it by ear, but I’ll take him by. Guess I’ll go by the company while we’re in town and introduce the next generation.” I said.

“Don’t you DARE! Not until I have a chance to get him in some descent clothes and get him a good haircut!” David exclaimed.

“OK, I’ll let you do that. I’ll call your brother and check on things later. Art isn’t going to want to get dressed. Maybe we can get something on him to get him to town though. Think I should take Aaron with?” I asked.

“Better ask Jim about that, we don’t have custody yet” Mac said frowning.

“Ask Jim what?” Jim’s booming voice hit us from the doorway. He and Jacob had finally risen for the day. Jacob’s erection entered the room ahead of him as did Jim’s.

“Artie’s going to take Art into town for blood tests and to get some clothes. He thought the boy might want Aaron to go with him”, David said.

“Oh, gee, I know he probably will and I know Aaron will want go too, but he really can’t. It’s too risky. We can’t be making decisions outside of what the state has allowed yet. If they were to find out he was out of the group, it could ruin everything. But wait, it won’t be an all day trip will it? Wait, you’re going to Perry’s office? I can send him to medical treatment with a chaperone, if anyone see’s him with you in town. That’s it, because I had to stay with the rest of the group. Just pick up proof he needed to see Perry. I’m sure Perry will make it look good for his files.” said Jim, shaking the cobwebs from his head.

“I’m sure that what ever Perry puts in Aaron’s file will go as unnoticed as the rest of it. If he was to actually see a doctor, it’d be the first he’s seen in a long while”, David said dryly. Mac agreed.

“OK, then, we have a plan. I’ll go find the rug-rats and get them ready.” I said, rising. I kissed David and headed out to gather up the angels.

Perry was coming down the stairs and out the door right behind me. I informed him of our plans and he laughed.

“Sure, I can find a whole bunch of reasons to have the kid in the office. He hasn’t seen a Physician in years for one. Don’t worry about it. Ask Mac to take them up to the attic. There’s an old trunk and a closet full of his cousins’ clothes. There might be something useful. He was going to donate them but never got around to it. Who knows, with what the kids wear today, they might like some of it. I’ll see you later, gotta go, bye boys” he waved to the crowd and left.

Steve was coming up the road as Perry passed, honking his horn and waving at the boys. When they pulled up in the yard, Olin and Mica jumped out, followed soon by Marty and Grayson. Steve walked over to me to say good morning.

“Hey, there big guy, survive the night with the Greyhound and the Mutt? I bet the ‘twins’ had them all over the place.” I asked.

“They sure did and yes, we got along just fine. They’re a little sore, but they’ll be OK” he said smiling with a wink. “Look, they’re over there bragging about their ‘midnight ride’ now as we speak!” Steve said nodding in the boy’s direction. The ‘twins’ were bouncing around the group while Grayson and Marty were recounting their sound fucking last night.

“Marty seems to be in better spirits” I said.

“Yeah, I think he and Grayson ‘made a connection’ last night. They slept in each others arms…..had to pull Grayson out of ‘him’ to get ‘them’ out of the bed!” Steve said laughing.

“Yeah, Art and Aaron ‘made a connection’ too.” I said, a little like a proud father.

“You don’t say. How’d you know?” Steve inquired.

“They ‘did it’ right beside us, WHILE we were doing ‘it’.” I said a bit embarrassed.

“Well, I’ll be….How did he react?” Steve asked.

“He looked like he enjoyed himself. No evidence was left behind, if you know what I mean, but he giggled after Aaron giggled.” I said grinning. “Perry said it’s too early to tell if he can or will produce any ‘evidence’ but he may have feelings to some degree that are similar to what we feel, like during climax, and normal sex nerves and such but, too early to tell. He said just keep up the injections and wait and see. The kid is a lot more confident than he was 2 days ago, so who knows?” I said.

Mac and David came out of the house with ‘garden hats’ on their heads and baskets on their arms walking over to us.

“We’re going to the garden. There’s coffee still brewing if you want some Steve.” Mac said.

“I’m good for now, but thanks”, Steve said.

“Oh, Mac, Perry said you had some old clothes in the attic that might fit Aaron and Art. They have shorts and sandals and “T’s” but no real street clothes with them. Think they could poke around and see if they like any of it?” I asked.

“Oh, those old clothes have been up there forever. Ann brought them here to ‘store’ while they were moving a few years ago and never came back for them. Her kids outgrew them and I was going to donate them to Goodwill, never got to it. I’m sure they are ‘out of style’ for today’s kids, but, hey, I’m sure there is something a lot of these boys COULD wear if they wanted to. I’ll get Mike to bring it all down or better yet, he can just take them up to the attic. There’s a bunch of other stuff up there they might could use. I’m sure it all needs washing though. We’ll let the boys plunder it and you can take what’s left to Goodwill while you are in town.” Mac said. “David, maybe if we move all the old junk there’d be room for a few beds up there in that attic. Hmm….that can be a fun project for the boys.

He and David locked arms and skippy-toed to the garden like they were going off to Wonderland or walking down the ‘Yellow Brick Road’, laughing about something. Probably the time I’m going to have shopping for clothes! I hate shopping. Isaac and Randy ran off behind them but soon came running back, obviously having been told about the clothes.

“Ha! Look at those two!” Steve said.

“Don’t you want to join them?” I asked poking him.

“Naa…I smell coffee. I didn’t brew any earlier. Frank left so early and the boys were on fire this morning. Think I could use a cup after all.” Steve said smiling.

“You get your work schedule worked out?” I asked.

“Yeah, I got one of the other guys to cover me for a couple of days”, Steve said. “I’ll have to go in Wednesday but then I’ll have Thursday and Friday off. Taking ‘Family Leave’ to see about the custody work on the ‘twins’ and meet their grandmother. That should be interesting.”

“Yeah, David’s brother Dan is going to cook the books a while for us too.” I said.

We went inside and Jim and Jacob were getting Josh and Michael to the table. Michael’s penis looked a bit swollen to me but I haven’t really studied it or him a lot over the past 2 days. He was moving a little timidly. He still had the catheter in him like Josh.

“Hey kid, how you feeling? Haven’t seen much of you since Saturday evening” I said.

“I feel OK, I guess.” He said managing a smile.

“He’s swelling up. Don’t know if it is an infection or a reaction to something, but I think someone needs to look at his penis.” Jim said.

“I thought it looked swollen.” I said. “Mac went out to the garden; you want me to go get him?” I asked. “We’re going into town after while, maybe he should go to the clinic and let Perry look at it.”

“I’ll go get him”, Jacob said. “and thanks for the offer, but I can take him in the rental if he thinks he should go. There you go bud, you comfortable?”

Michael nodded his head as Jacob gave us a worried look. The kid’s stitches looked real red, like he was having a reaction to them. Jacob made his way around the table and left to go find Mac. Jim grabbed some plates and fixed them something to eat. Michael barely touched anything. Josh didn’t eat much either. He was worried about his buddy. Jim sat there with a pained expression but managed to eat. They clearly had their minds on other things.

“We have to go into town, too. I want to go but I shouldn’t leave the boys. Jacob has an appointment to talk to the administrator of the Hospital about a job and Perry wants me to talk to the Commissioner of the School Board…..something about running the programs at the community center. They are looking for a director. I don’t know much about running a center. I’ve never been a ‘director’ of anything before. I’d like to talk to him but I should stay around here with the boys.” Jim said.

“Maybe you can arrange a meeting out here”, offered Steve.

“Seriously? Out here? What about….” Jim started but Steve held up his hand.

“He’s an old friend of Perry’s. You’re covered.” Steve said.

“Is there no one in the area that Perry hasn’t ‘helped’?” asked Jim with an amazed look on his face.

“I’m sure there are a few”, said Steve, grinning, “he can’t be everywhere. This guy is a heavy hitter on the ‘scene’, so there’s no need for you to worry your hansom face. Wrinkles aren’t good for you!” said Steve, poking fun at Jim. “He’s one of the guys who puts together some of the ‘events’ that take place out here every so often. He runs across a lot of boys in his position, no pun intended. I know he’s involved with the schools and all, but he comes up with a lot of guys who want alterations. He arranges the events and charges participation and audience fees. Half goes to the farm and half go to his investors. This guy has a fetish that Perry feeds and he’s very well connected” Steve finished with a serious look on his face. As though there was something he didn’t want to say.

“You saying there’s a guy who brings boys out here to get chopped against their will?” Jim asked incredulously.

“Oh. No, Perry would never agree to that.” Steve said emphatically. “Look what he did with Grayson, for example. He doesn’t believe in forced modification. You’ve seen for yourself that he won’t whack a kid just because they ask. The guys have to be able to prove to him that they are legal age; and the deal with the investors is that he gets as many sessions with the individual as he thinks necessary, to determine their mental state. He knows that sometimes kids want to do things just ‘because’ and that they don’t always think about consequences. He interviews them enough to satisfy himself that what they are getting or requesting is the right course of action, long before the event takes place. They aren’t for everyone. David and Artie have never been to one. Frank’s been to several and I have seen one. It is similar to our week-end get togethers but just a lot of spectators. Perry’s altered a lot of guys over the years, just for the fun of it or because they are friends, like me and Artie here. It’s just that this guy can be really pushy if he likes someone, and by pushy, I mean he’ll do all kinds of things to get you to agree to drop a part or two.”

“Oh, geez, I don’t know if I want to get involved with someone like that”, Jim said worried, turning to Michael to encourage him to eat more. Then turning back to Steve, “I’d like to have some freedoms away from the responsibilities that the school system places on me and I still want to work with kids but….I don’t know. I’m going to have to think long and hard about this. I’ll talk with Perry some more about it after Jacob leaves tomorrow afternoon. I don’t want him to be worrying about nothing.”

“I’m sure if Perry has set up something, he’s got a good reason to expect honor to be held. He may have something on this guy to afford cooperation, you never know. Perry is well connected too.” I said.

Jacob and Mac came back into the kitchen as I said that and looked at me quizzically. Steve said Jim was asking about his job offer.

“Oh, don’t worry about it. You won’t have to deal with him much. If he hires you, you’ll be on your own to make the decisions you think best. He believes if you are going to hire a guy to do a job, then you should let the guy do the job. He’s pushy alright, but he’s also a pussycat. I’ve met with him many times.” Mac said. “Wow, you’re trying to get an erection there big guy” he said to Michael. “Looks like your penis is trying to go to work a little too soon. It’s putting a lot of pressure on your stitches, top and bottom. It’s a good thing actually. That means you are healing and this little monkey of yours might work pretty good after it’s healed. I’ve seen this before. I’ll be right back. He returned with a syringe with a short needle, taking the cap off it with his teeth while shaking up a vile of fluid, and then drawing some of it into the syringe as he walked. “This is going to sting but I can’t help it, bud. Bare with me…I know it hurts….one more….there we go, that should do it. It will start going down in a bit and we’ll have to do it again in 4-6 hours. Here, take these and try to eat something. They need to be taken with food, OK?” Mac said as he rubbed Michael’s leg, having just injected his penis in several places.

“What was that?” asked Josh.

“It stops little boners in their tracks”, he said smiling at the boy.

“Can I get some?” Josh asked meekly.

“Serious?” Mac asked. “You can still feel what you feel but your equipment won’t do anything for you.”

“If Michael can’t, I don’t want to either”, Josh responded looking at his father.

“If that’s what you want. Do you mind, Mac?” Jacob asked.

“Well sure, no problem, let me get another syringe.” Mac said and went back into the office.

Josh looked at Michael as he was being injected, gritting his teeth at the needle sticks. When Mac finished, he exhaled like he had to endure something awful but smiled at his buddy then breathed a sigh of relief.

“Jim, I gave him a sedative and something for inflammation. He’ll be out for quite a while but you guys need to keep an eye on him”, Mac stated. “Here’s something for later, while I’m at work; one of these and two of these, every 6 hours. Let Perry look at him when he gets home. I’ll leave him a note.”

They ate a bit more and Jim and Jacob helped them back to bed. Michael was already quite drowsy.

Mike came through the kitchen followed by a herd of boys on their way up to the attic. Marty was extra happy without his catheter. He wasn’t supposed to be in the house without it but it had been a couple of hours, and he just had to squat in the yard. It burned a little but he ignored it.

“I think I found them all”, said Mike. “You want all the old stuff out?”

“Let the boys plunder first. There might be clothes and bedding that they can use. James and Hank are going to need things in the cabin. Marty needs a bed but throw out those old cotton-ticking mattresses. He can refinish one of the old bedsteads and we’ll order him a mattress for it. I’m getting ahead of myself. Let’s just deal with the clothes for now. Let them plunder and take whatever turns them on and bag up the rest and then put the bags in Artie’s car for Goodwill. Make sure they wash all those things before they wear any of it. I’ll come up there in a bit. David and I need to get Art and Aaron dressed in something descent to go to town in.” Said Mac, turning his attentions to the basket of produce David brought in from the garden. “Oh, Mike, we’ll put everything that isn’t usable in the old truck shed for now, OK? Oh, and don’t let Marty get too excited. I noticed his catheter is missing.”

Mike bowed to his mistress and ran up the stairs to a frenzy of commotion in the attic. There were a lot of old antiques and trunks of junk; and row after row of old clothing hanging on racks covered in plastic that Mac’s mother had saved. The trunk his cousin left was near the door, he started there. What didn’t look like it would fit Aaron or Art got passed on down the line. If it ended up in a pile on the floor, it was to be bagged up. Marty was walking around some of Mac’s dad’s old things and touching everything in aw. He had never seen such wonders, old war memorabilia, hats, guns, uniforms, old furniture and even an antique bicycle. He saw an old bomber jacket and ran to it. It was the coolest thing he’d ever seen. Grayson was doing the same thing but he was attracted to Mac’s mother’s things. He pulled one of her old dresses down and was holding it up to himself and looking in a full-length mirror, laughing. Marty found a box in a corner full of old items Mac had put up there right after his operation. It was full of old sex toys he used to use but didn’t need after his nullification. Marty was wearing the bomber jacket, squatted down in front of the box saying things like “Cool! Neat! Man!” A lot of the things he saw, he would have loved to ‘play with’ but now that he was nullified, he had no use for them either. Olin wandered over to him. He got bored with all the clothes. Soon Mica was right beside him, and then Grayson, wearing the old frock and pretty hat and long gloves. The three other boys didn’t even notice Grayson’s dress. The Ever Ready Twins were pulling things out of the box and asking a thousand questions. Olin picked up a ball stretcher and wanted Marty to put it on his balls, after Marty explained what it was, of course. What Olin wants, Mica wants also. Soon they were swinging their balls around with weights attached to them. Then Marty noticed Grayson in the dress and rolled over laughing his ass off. Grayson just curtsied and batted his eyelashes. Marty found a foreskin restoration device known as a ‘PUD’ but didn’t know what it was. He ran over to Mike to ask and Mike asked him where he found it. He showed him and soon all the boys were riffling through the box. Grayson saw the bar bells Mark had told him about and set them aside for later, hoping to have them in his penis soon. Larry saw a leather cock ring and snapped it around Randy’s package, saying ‘This one is removable”. They found some tape and Ed attached the PUD to his foreskin and was wearing the device when Mac and David entered the attic.

“Now boys, we’re not up here to play. This is going to be a bedroom and we need to get all this crap out” he said, in his best Joan Collins, with his hands on his hips. “Now cut the crap and get busy.”

Art and Aaron had pretty hair clips in their hair and old bangle bracelets on their arms, giggling. Marty refused to remove the jacket. Ed wanted to keep the PUD. Mac just smiled. He didn’t care about all this old junk, better for it to be enjoyed than rot away with dust all over it. But time was being wasted. The two angels needed to get ready to go into town and he’d soon have to go in to work himself.

“Look, boys, I don’t care about all this stuff, if it rings your bells, fine, but for right now, lets deal with the clothes, OK?” Mac said trying to sound stern and hoping they wouldn’t see through him.

“Art, have you found something you can wear to town?” David asked.

“I think so but I don’t have any shoes or socks”, he replied.

“Well, you don’t have any underwear either and you can wear the sandals you were wearing the other day. What about you Aaron? Have you found something you can wear?” David asked.

“I found a shirt but all the pants are too small or too big” Aaron said a bit dejected.

“Here, these look like they may fit. They might be a bit loose but it will be OK. We just need to get you to the store and you can’t go into town naked.” David said pragmatically.

Aaron turned up his nose but took them.

“Now, go downstairs and let Sam wash those things and you two get a shower. Be sure you wash your hair, you’re getting a haircut!” David called after them. “Mike, would you be a dear and go help them wash, make sure everything is extra clean, especially their hair. Thanks sweetie.” Mike bowed as though his mistress had spoken and hurried after the ‘tikes’.

“That wasn’t so hard now was it”, Mac said smiling at David. David just shrugged and grinned. “They live for that kind of attention, honest. It’s like giving them a blow job. Trust me.”

Steve came up the stairs as the two boys were running down.

“Hey, bud, where’d you find THAT?” Steve asked Olin, slinging his balls around with the weight still on them. Olin just pointed in the box’s direction where Steve saw Mica doing practically the same thing. He just shook his head. “You can rupture yourself doing that. Better take that off.” The ‘twins’ protested. “If Mac said you could have it, you can have it. I want you to learn how to play with it safely, though. Let’s put it aside and get to work. Have you found any clothes you like? OK then, start a pile to take to the house. Here this will be Mica’s pile and this will be Olin’s pile. Now put the ball stretchers on it for later. Thank you.” He said as he patted Olin on the behind, then went to help Mac pull an old ¾ bedstead out for Marty to look at. “Wow, that’s pretty. How long has that been up here?”

“Probably since before me; you know my father and grandfather were born in this house” Mac said. “This type of bed was pretty common then. It saved a little space in these narrow rooms.”

“Is this house full of ghosts?” asked Isaac, eyes wide.

“Why would you say that?” Mac asked a little amused.

“It’s an old colo-neal house isn’t it?” the boy asked.

“You mean ‘Colonial’, yes it is. My great-great grandfather built it. It’s almost two hundred years old but I don’t think there are any ghosts. I’ve never seen any….I see you guys. If I catch you trying to scare these younger boys with that nonsense, I’ll tear you a new one” said Mac to Isaac then turning his attentions to James, Hank, Ed and Larry who obviously were planning something. “James, Hank you need to tell me what of this old furniture you could use out in the woods. There are some old curtains up here that will do for a while. Hey look at this. It’s my old hope chest. I forgot it was here.”

“What’s a ‘hope chest’” asked Hank.

“It’s what a bride puts things in to carry into the wedding house. Memorabilia from childhood or gifts from relatives or things that is important to the marrying couple. It is a wish for the future. That’s why it’s called a ‘hope chest’” said Mac lovingly.

“What’s IN it?” asked Olin.

“Yeah, what’s in it?” repeated Mica.

“Well, nothing at the moment. Hank hasn’t put anything in it”, said Mac, smiling up at Hank, and then winking at James.

The two just blushed. Hank reached out to pick up the chest from Mac who had handed it out to him in a ‘grand gesture’.

“I wish you two the best and I want you to know I’ll be here for you. Now bend down here and give ‘mother’ a kiss” Mac said sweetly turning his head for some demanded attention.

James knelt down beside him, kissed and hugged him and put his head on his shoulder. He looked at Mac with tears in his eyes. Hank squatted down behind James and hugged him hugging Mac. James had never had anyone accept him and want to help him and was over come.

“OK, now, it’s going to be alright. You are where you need to be right now at this time in your life. You have no worries. SO! What do we do with this? You need a symbolic gift to go in it as a token of good will. What can we find….” Mac was lost in thought until Steve and David brought out another old box full of old jewelry.

“Are these real?” David asked.

“Well, yeah, a lot of it was Mother’s. Dad’s old rings are in there somewhere….AH! I got it…let me see that….here we go. James, hold out your left hand” demanded Mac.

James held out his hand a little nervous. Mac found a gold ring that had 9 diamonds across the top. He started sliding it on James wedding finger and it fit. He reached for Hanks hand, when Hank reached for James’s hand to see the ring, and slipped another gold ring on his hand only this ring had diamonds all the way around it. They were smaller but Hank loved it. It also was a perfect fit.

“There, you have it. They fit perfectly. It was meant to be. Don’t look back. Fate has spoken” said Mac in the affirmative, with his hand up in the air. “Now, put those rings in the box until the ceremony.”

The boys looked at each other surely thinking ‘Ceremony?’.

Mac saw their expressions, “You don’t think you’re going to deny me a wedding do you?”

He then let the other boys poke around in the jewelry, each finding something that ‘rang their bell’. Steve wouldn’t allow the ‘twins’ to wear the rings they found, afraid they would loose them but allowed them to add them to their little booty-pile. Mac gave Isaac and Randy a pair of rings that were near perfect fit. They were masculine looking but they were an old style of woman’s rings from the civil war era, with mother-of-pear settings. Randy thought it was the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen He wouldn’t take it off. Isaac liked his but was afraid of wearing it and asked Mac if he would hold it until their court date. Mac almost lost it. The kid didn’t want to hope. Isaac was so used to disappointments but he said,

“…sure sweetie, we’ll wait. It does fit though; maybe that’s your sign.”

Marty found an old class ring that looked like something from the 30’s and some old worn jeans that fit like a glove. Mac told him with a nice clean white “T”, he’d look hot as hell with that old bomber jacket and some boots. The jeans used to be Mac’s and were so badly worn in the crotch it was see-through with a hole in just the right place. Marty loved them. When he squatted down, his crotch was exposed.

Larry put on a necklace that looked tribal with clear orange stones and turquoise with silver and ivory. Ed found a necklace that looked like rose quartz beads, woven together with tiny, delicately carved, antler pieces. They put them on and asked where they came from.

“This looks familiar” Larry said. “this design looks like one of our totems. Whose was it?”

“My dad got it from a medicine man or something like that, a long time ago, when he was about your age” Mac said. “Back then, there was no reservation until about the time when I was born. A lot of Indians or rather Natives lived in these woods.”

“What about this one? It looks like it is hand made too” asked Ed.

“Same. It is a man’s necklace, I think, although mother wore it sometimes. It is a gem stone called beryl” replied Mac. “It came from the same place the other one came from.”

“Our grandpa has one that looks a lot like this one” Larry said in aw. “I’ll be damned….”

Larry just made the connection between his grandfather and the farm but wasn’t too sure what it was.

“How do you know our Grandpa?” he asked quietly.

“I don’t think I do sweetie. I don’t remember ever meeting him, why?” Mac implored.

“He said he knew you and Perry. This necklace, it has special meaning, like blood brothers or something. Two are made at a time. It’s like to seal a pact or something, I can’t remember….I need to make a phone call” Larry said as he ran down stairs obviously upset.

“Wow, is he OK?” asked Mac.

“I don’t know I never listened to Gramps” replied Ed. “I always thought he was too old.”

“Look what I found!” said the gleeful Grayson wearing a smoky pearl necklace.

Mac looked up at him and burst out laughing. David and Steve had been trying not to all this time. The boy was still in the dress and gloves but had taken the hat off to put a matching pearl comb in his hair. “You can have the necklace but PLEASE take that dress off.”

“Why? I think it’s pretty!” said the laughing Greyhound.

“Well, if you are going to do drag, we’ll give you some lessons, but put it aside for now”, Mac said amused.

The necklace was very attractive on the boy with his beautiful face, burgundy hair, naturally smooth skin and long physique. The adults said so too.

In bounded Art and Aaron all sleek and shinny. Art went over to David and poked into the box.

“Hmmm…you smell nice and clean!” David said hugging him close causing him to giggle. “See something you like?”

Art picked up a pair of ruby earrings and held one up to his ear, then one to Aaron’s ear. They giggled.

“These?” he asked.

“Sure sugar, but those are stud earrings. You don’t have holes in you ears.” cautioned Mac.

“We can get them pierced” he assured Mac, looking at David.

“Hey, don’t look at me, not my ears” David said. “You guys ready to go?”

“Waiting on clothes to dry”, said the wrinkled nose of Art because he doesn’t like clothes.

“Well, we had better get you downstairs so Artie doesn’t get upset. He hates to be late. Ya’ll have fun” David said to the others. “Be back after while.”

“OK guys, back to business. Let’s knock this out and get this place made into a bedroom” Steve commanded. “It’s almost lunchtime and I’m hungry!”

David brought the boys downstairs and got them into the dry clothes, both of them fidgeting. We took off to town. Art wanted to know why he couldn’t ride naked until we got to town. I promised him he could ride back naked if he wanted to, hoping that new clothes would change his mind. 45 minutes later we arrived at Perry’s office and didn’t have to wait. He was coming out with a young man, promising to see him soon, as we arrived.

“Hey psych, just in time. Let’s get this over with and go to McDonalds. OK, boy’s?” Perry boomed in his ‘doctor’s voice’.

He swabbed Arts cheeks and drew more blood. The kid turned his head but didn’t cry. Aaron turned his head too because he couldn’t look. Perry had Art undress and get an x-ray and then lay on the exam table for a sonogram of his abdomen. He checked his hearing and sight and sense of smell, then did a full battery of allergy tests. The blood work came back while we were in the exam room. He just had traces of hGH, prolactin, follicle stimulating hormone, luteinizing hormone, thyroid stimulating hormone and adrenecorticopic stimulating hormone. The x-ray didn’t show any testicles nor did the sonogram. He measured Art all over and tested his muscle reflexes and composition.

“He has trace amounts of the necessary hormones but they aren’t enough. His sight, smell and hearing are all within normal ranges so it’s not Kallmann’s. His body composition and tone are fine. He’s well built, just small. The glands just could have been interrupted during crucial development by his mother’s drug use. His growth hormones were inhibited. Everything looks normal otherwise. He’s active and he sweats normally. He isn’t thirsty all the time. He is a picky eater but a lot of children are. That may change after a couple of weeks on HRT. His height should increase with his reproductive organs, except testicles of course, they’re not present. It is anorchia. Something must have happened during the 14th week when his testicles should have been developed but then they just disappeared. We call this idiopathic, meaning we don’t know why it isn’t, it just isn’t. There are a lot of other tests that could be done but I think the conclusion will be the same. The HRT is necessary regardless, and to be a normal boy, he’ll always need it. We’ll keep up the hormone injections and see what happens by the end of the week.” Perry said reaching for the door. He called Aaron into the room and did a work up on him too. He also has delayed puberty but not as bad as Art. Perry came to nearly the same conclusion except Aaron has testicles. He’s going to put both boys on HRT now, only Aaron will not get as much. “Let’s go eat” he said herding Aaron out the door in front of him.

Perry handed the files to the nurse behind the counter with instructions to make a record for Aaron and to fax a copy to his home office.

“In case we need ammunition”, he said as we left the building. “By the way, Aaron, you had a belly ache and couldn’t stop throwing up.”

While we were at McDonalds watching the boys stuff their faces, Allan called. My bid was filed but I still had to wait another day to find out if it was enough to be accepted. He had high hopes that I was the only one who bid more than the asking price. I asked him if he were still planning to go out to the farm and he said he was already in the area and would see us later. Perry noticed my smile and nudged my leg with his foot under the table. I just looked at him and smiled. We parted with his promise of closing up early and the ‘see you laters’ and I took the boys to Owens’s Department store.

David had called his friend Susan to forewarn her of me stopping by and had asked her to assist me in picking out clothes for Art and Aaron. He made her aware of their lack of ‘undies and socks due to where they’d had to live of late’ and she took it all in stride. She got the boys undressed in the back room and made them feel totally at ease in the nude. She measured them all over and left to go pick out some things she thought they might like, unaware that they didn’t have a clue what was popular. She came back in with stacks of clothes in their size and allowed them to pick over them. She also brought out several pairs of shoes, a few jackets and winter coats and several styles of underwear. Neither boy wanted boxers or black socks…..bad State memories. Both boys wanted pull-up briefs without a ‘fly’ opening. She never batted an eye or blushed at Aaron’s little boner while she helped him get into his new briefs. They looked a bit like training pants but they weren’t aware of such things. It didn’t matter; they’d only be wearing them away from home. Aaron liked plain jeans while Art like the colored ones. They both were attracted to pull-over polo type shirts of all colors but when they had to pick out dress shirts; Art wanted prints while Aaron wanted plain pastels. She helped both boys learn what to wear according to their features; what would be best for a brown headed boy and a blonde. She loved their blue eyes and had them giggling all the while. When they were through, she helped them gather up all their new possessions and herded them, dressed ‘properly’, out front into the waiting lounge, the place usually reserved for those like me having to wait on a ‘super-shopper’ like David. I settled the bill without looking. David told her not to tell me what the damages were anyway. As I was leaving the counter, she handed me a card,

“I want you to know, those two are the CUTEST little boys! Would you please consider allowing them to model for us in the next show we are planning? At their age, size, and with their prepubescent looks and body characteristics, they would be so perfect. We have so many children’s clothes to display. The children they are usually meant for are so difficult to work with. They are so adorable; no one would ever know that they were 16! We have a complete line of little boys swim wear and underwear, which really takes a child like them to carry it off on stage. Please consider it. We will pay them well.” Susan begged.

“Well, I don’t know about those things but I don’t care if the boys don’t. The only thing is though, we won’t know about Aaron’s availability until later in the week. You can call David and talk to him about it. I don’t want to talk about it in front of the boys. This is something more to his understanding anyway. I know he called ahead of my arrival and warned you about my inability to shop properly”, I said smiling.

“I know, you poor thing. David is one of my best customers, anything for him! I’ll call him right now. Please have a nice day and thank you so much for bringing those two lovely boys to our store!” Susan called after us as we walked out.

I could see why David liked the store. They still believe in customer service. We got to the car and loaded all their new possessions into the trunk, and as I thought, the new clothes stayed on all the way to the farm. So many kids take for granted all the things their parents get them. It saddened me that a new pair of shoes would be so priceless to these two boys.

When we arrived, Allan’s car was in the yard. Allan was naked again and sporting his 2” boner. He and David were chatting on the deck with Isaac and Randy sitting on the table next to them, the boys oblivious to his aroused state. Art and Aaron got out of the car and walked over to them to show off their new duds.

“Oh, my, how cute you look! Turn around and let me see!” I heard David crooning as I walked up.

“Hey, Allan, see you made it. Been here long?” I asked.

“About an hour, I finished on a closing up county from here and didn’t have any other plans. Thought I’d come on out”, Allan said, rising to shake my hand.

“Susan called. I’m so glad you didn’t give her any trouble! She said she wanted to put the boys in her next show. That’s so exciting! Oh, Perry called; he’ll be home around 4. You just missed Mac”, David said.

“I know you told her not to let me interfere, but that’s OK. You can take them for their haircuts. I trust you told her about the custody stuff.” I said.

“Yes, we had a talk about that and she wished us all well. I told her about Isaac and Randy. She wanted to know if Isaac looked like Aaron and can’t wait to meet them. Now I’ll leave you out here with our guest and go start dinner. Come along boys, let’s get that stuff put away and fix dinner”, David said.

“Are we going to get new clothes too?” asked Isaac, looking a little unhappy.

“Oh, why sure sweetie. Artie just went ahead and got their shopping out of the way while they were in town. You guys get to go with Mac tomorrow. Now, don’t fret. You’ll all get a turn in town. Now come inside and help with dinner.” David told them.

“I see you are drinking a beer, planning on staying a while this time?” I asked Allan, teasingly.

“Well, I’ll stay as long as I’m wanted, I guess.” He said with a smile.

“Man, he’s so pretty!”…I thought.

“Oh, I’m sure we can find something to do with you”, I grinned.

Just then a tall pretty young woman walked out the back door in an evening gown. It was Grayson. Mac, Steve and David helped him pick out a bunch of old clothes before Mac had to leave for work. Steve and David had helped him with make-up and hair until Allan arrived. Steve stayed indoors to finish him up. Jim and Jacob came out of the house right behind him, soon followed by Steve and the ‘twins’. Jim was grinning ear to ear and trying his best not to laugh. Steve just looked so proud. Grayson walked with such grace and dignity, he looked so natural in drag.

“Oh my gosh!” I exclaimed. “You look absolutely fabulous! It actually took me a minute to realize it was you! You are beautiful kid!”

“Is this the kid with the hose?” asked Allan. “Damn, where did he put it?”

“We had to teach him how to tuck, which is pretty easy to do now that he has no nuts.” said Steve.

“Damn, you’re one good looking girl there boy”, said Allan in amazement, his little boner twitching.

“Turn around and let everyone see”, said Steve.

“You going to keep that outfit on until Perry gets home?” I asked.

“I love it and want to keep it. I never knew dressing up in drag could be so much fun”, said Grayson. “You can call me Grace, please”, he said holding his hand out for a kiss and touching his face like Marilyn Monroe. I bowed and took his gloved hand and kissed the ring he had on.

“Mac said he could have whatever he wanted in the attic and he wanted all Mac’s mother’s old clothes.” David said. He came out to get Jim and Jacob to start the grill. “He’s a natural. I believe he’d make a fine actor. We’ve been teaching him ‘Marilyn’ all afternoon. Doesn’t he look like her? Artie, could you go see about the boys. I got them started putting away those clothes but I need to pay attention to dinner. Can I get you something else to drink, Allan?”

“No thank you, but I might want a dance with this beautiful young lady though!” Allan said, still amazed at Grayson’s transformation. He got up and pulled Grayson into his little member and they did a few ‘turns on the dance floor’.

I went indoors as instructed while Allan was ‘waltzing around with Grayson/Grace. Art and Aaron were still busy trying all their new clothes on and were so involved they didn’t hear me walk in. I just stood there and watched. I sure hope this custody thing goes as smooth as Perry thinks it will. I clapped my hands and encouraged the boys to tidy up and put away the clothes. Art an Aaron both wanted to put their new shoes by the bed so they could look at them and touch them later. I finally got them undressed and headed back down stairs, having undressed myself.

Perry was just driving up with Frank close behind him as we hit the deck. Art ran over to where Grayson was sitting next to Allan.

“I got some new shoes!” he exclaimed, oblivious to Grayson’s drag outfit.

“You did? What’d you do with them?” asked Grayson.

“Artie made me put them away. I’ll show them to you if you want”, said the earnest Art.

“Getting ready for a new school?” asked Allan.

“Guess so”, said Art not wanting to look at Aaron. “I’m not going back to th’ shelter but Aaron might. Doc Perry wants to ‘dopt him but we don’t know if he can yet.”

“Art, we talked about that. You guys will just have to be patient a couple more days. Don’t dwell on it. You guys go have fun and don’t worry until you have to. OK?” I said.

“David told me that Perry and Mac were adopting some of these kids. I always wanted one but things just didn’t work out”, Allan said quietly.

“You tried to adopt a child?” I asked.

“No, I got married after high school but we split up. I discovered I like men better than her.” Allan said. “We tried to get pregnant but I guess I couldn’t get the ‘troops’ in far enough”, he said wryly.

“Having Art discovered is a dream come true for me and David. He’s my brother but he still needs a dad so badly, it’s like having a son. He’s 16, looks 10, and acts like he’s 12 most of the time. I want to treat him like a toddler. I don’t know how we are going to work out the name thing though. His mother didn’t name him after my dad like a ‘Jr.’ or anything but she did call him Art after him. I guess she didn’t really know who he was. We don’t know anything about her and Art was too young to remember much of anything either. We found a letter addressed to her and him. She had put her family name on his birth certificate. He grew up being called ‘Smith’ when his real name is McCrimmon. It’s going to take some adjustments”, I said. “He’s already had a job offer!”

“Yeah, David was telling me about it after he talked to the lady at the store. It might be fun for the boy. Who knows, maybe he’ll make it a career. He sure is a cute kid. There’s no way he’d not end up in lights somewhere.” Allan mused. “I’m surprised you didn’t. You’re older but just as good looking”, he said smiling.

“Why, Mister Parks…are you flirting with me?” I teased.

“You’re slow aren’t you”, Allan grinned.

“Holly, SHIT!” Perry boomed. “That’s the prettiest little girl I have ever seen. Stand up boy and let me look at you…..Damn! ....Where is it?” Perry teased Grayson by poking at his crotch. Grayson just giggled. “If they tucked you, you better not have any broken stitches. I’ll beat some ass!”

“I’m OK, Doc. It doesn’t hurt. Mac put tape over my stitches before I put on the girdle and stockings”, Grayson said in a grand gesture to his stockings.

“Well, you let me look at them after you get out of that dress.” Perry instructed.

Marty came over carrying a tray of drinks and chips and sat on the table above Grayson. He kept his legs apart so his stitches would be easily seen by all who passed by. He didn’t have his catheter in him. Randy came up and sat next to him, his little penis covered with all that skin, sat the same way. Allan couldn’t help but notice and it made me smile. He was jealous of one of them but I couldn’t tell which one. There was only one kid here who was smaller than he was, Art. Even Aaron was bigger.

“Hey Marty, are you getting around better now with those bigger stitches?” I asked.

“Oh, yeah! I have a lot more movement now and no ‘pulling’. I wonder if they can stay in. I think they look so cool. Grayson said it looks like a zipped-up pussy!” Marty laughed. Grayson did too.

“I wish I could get some, I think they look cool too”, said Randy.

“You want to cut yer dick off too?” asked Marty.

“No, I just like the stitches. I think it would be fun to have everything sewed up where nothing moves”, said Randy quietly. “I like not being able to touch it and having to wait on someone else to get me off.”

“I see someone has had ‘Sex Ed’”, I said bemused.

“Sex Ed?” asked Allan.

“Yeah, Ed Littlefoot over there. He’s been teaching some of these boys about the proper way to please another boy.” I said rather too proudly.

“That’s called chastity, son” said Perry, having overheard Randy.

Randy looked up surprised at hearing the word ‘son’.

“There are a lot of guys who wear cages and things to keep their equipment locked up so they can’t mess with it. There are a lot of things you can do without having to touch yourself. Some guys like it, some guys need it. A long time ago, in the dark ages, it was a common practice. I’ve wanted to talk to you about doing something with all this extra skin”, Perry said as he pinched Randy’s wad. “I know there are a few days to wait but even if you need to go to the shelter for a while, I can still be your Physician and can see to it that you get what you want. Why don’t we go into the office after a while and I’ll show you what I had in mind, Ok, kid-o?”

“Sure, Doc, anything. I’d like to be able to look at my dick for once.” Randy said.

“He wants you to sew him up like me” said Marty. “Can you do that? Where would you put his dick and balls?”

“Sure, but he’d have to be careful for a couple of days. We can just wrap them all up with his extra skin. Mac has a lot of old nylon bar bells you might want to consider. I’ve got pictures you can see in the office. We can look at them later. Right now, I think it’s about time to eat”, Perry said smiling at the two. “Allan, are you interested in a wax job tonight? I can have Sam and Mike set everything up and have you polished off in ‘no time’. You’re getting pretty hairy.”

“I’ve been thinking about that all day and yes, I think I would like to”, Allan said amused. “I might even think a little harder about some of those other offers you’ve made me if you play your cards right!”

‘We-hell! What does THAT mean?”…I thought.

Jim and Jacob were bringing Josh and Michael out the door and James and Hank were coming in from the barn with Larry. The last three were dirty from fooling with the horses or something.

“Man, you all stink. Where’ve you been, a pig sty?” Perry asked with a wrinkled nose. Others had the same reaction.

“Larry had us cleaning stalls all afternoon.” Hank said, plopping down on the bench.

“Well, get over there under the water for a while before you make everyone loose their appetite” shaking his head at the stinky naked boy covered in sweat and grim.

Larry and James were already under the water trying to get cool. Mica and Olin went over to help ‘wash’ them. They didn’t object. Allan watched with interest. He must like being around all these naked and natural boys but just doesn’t recognize it yet.

“You boys let me check those stitches when you get your asses cleaned”, Perry called after Hank. “Come on, let’s go eat.”

David had Aaron and Art helping to ‘serve’ the dinner he’d made. Isaac had made a cake with Steve and was so proud of it. It was a bit crooked and the boiled icing looked runny, but I bet it tastes just fine. The roast sure smelled good.

After dinner, Sam and Mike set up for waxing. The little boys ran indoors to show a few of the others their new duds. The adults were left to themselves except for Mica and Olin. James and Hank went back out to the barn with Larry and Ed. Josh and Michael were laying on one of the divans with Jim and Jacob. Michael looked a lot better. His swelling had gone away and his stitches were scabbing back over. Frank needed a polish but he wanted to keep his scrotal hair. It feels nice when he fucks, he said. I know it does. It tickles my blank ball space when he’s in me. Perry popped him a few times with anesthetic and asked Allan if he’d like some. Olin and Mica wanted some and were jumping around the table begging Frank to let them. He agreed, after getting the approval from Steve (and he said I’m and old fogy). Perry gave them a shot on each side of their little pistons. Allan walked over and allowed Perry to dose him up. Then Jacob asked for some getting a grin from Jim. It wasn’t long before they were numb. The ‘twins’ were letting Marty pester their numbed balls and penises while Jacob was letting Josh play with his. Michael and Jim looked on in amusement. Jacob couldn’t feel anything and Josh was pulling and twisting it. It started to get hard which further excited the boy. Josh was fascinated by his father’s foreskin and trying to compare his dick with Jacobs. Allan came back over to us and sat down beside me. David leaned over and ‘tweaked’ his small member which got a chuckle from Allan because it was so numb.

“This is kind of interesting. Always wanted to know what it might feel like to not have it. Guess this is pretty close”, Allan said with interest.

Grayson had gone in and removed the dress and was naked again, his swinging dick flopping with every movement. He walked over to Allan to rub some numbing cream on his chest and upper legs. He rubbed Allan’s tiny prick and balls even though they were already numbed up. He just wanted to. Allan was looking at the boys manipulations with great interest. He was especially interested in the boy’s long penis because it touched the floor of the deck when Grayson squatted down. Allan started to drip and had a climax unexpectedly. Grayson laughed and we smiled. Allan felt it inside but not outside. He had a worried look on his face.

“Wow, I didn’t know that was coming.” He said.

“Hey, happens.” I said, grinning. “That was almost spontaneous. You do that a lot?”

“Yeah, unfortunately. My size works against me sometimes.” Allan said.

“You mean you can cum just by thinking about it?” asked Grayson. It got Marty’s interest too. He stopped teasing the ‘twins’ and came over to sit by Grayson.

“Well, yeah, sometimes. I can’t masturbate like most guys and I don’t get a lot of attention, if you know what I mean. I wake up with wet spots nearly every morning, so I know I’m either thinking or rather dreaming about sex or rubbing it the wrong way.” Allan said with a grimace. “It’s been a while since I did it awake.”

“I used to do it a lot before I got cut”, David offered.

“Yeah, I still get a lot of ‘hands-free’ action out of this one” I said of my beloved, rubbing his neck. “The equipment isn’t there but the action is still the same.”

“I can’t help it if I have a quick-trigger” David said in a pouty way.

“I’ve never even had a ‘wet-dream’ that I know of”, said Grayson. “I can whack on this thing for ever and still not cum. I get off easy when I get fucked though. Never did figure out why.”

“You’re probably wired weird”, Marty teased.

“No weirder than you” Grayson said pulling Marty’s head into his lap and rubbing his hair.

“AH! Stop! Quit, I’ll bite it” Marty played, grabbing Grayson’s long penis.

“Go ahead, I told you that you could do whatever you wanted with it”, Grayson challenged.

“You are so weird, dude. Hey see if Allan’s will fit inside of your’s. It looks like it might.” Marty asked.

“I don’t know about that, boys, you might hurt yourself. It’s small but I don’t think it’s THAT small”, Allan said laughing.

Grayson stood up to ‘check’. He started to put his long penis down on top of Allan’s. Allan grabbed the long penis, shucking its sheath, and spread Grayson’s glans apart. He had a rather large opening.

“Wow”, Allan said, “I think you could put a lot of things in there!”

“I used to put pens and pencils in it at school but I got caught once and was so embarrassed. That’s when everyone found out about me at school. I got fucked a lot after that”, Grayson said rather proudly.

“RIP!”, went the first of Frank’s small patch. His shortie was still bouncing when I heard and looked up.

“Hey, I thought you weren’t getting waxed any more” I said.

“Aw, it’ll grow back” Frank said, raising his head so he could see where to look.

“Hey, Mike, leave the hair on his balls. I like it when they tickle me.” I teased.

“I got something to tickle you with” Frank said.

Mica and Olin ran out to the barn after Ed who had come back for some drinks for Larry, Hank and James.

Randy came out of the house with Perry and Marty shouted when he saw Randy’s crotch.

“DUDE, that’s the coolest thing I’ve EVER seen!”

“Wow, let me look at you kid-o. OW! That looks painful”, I said. “Sure you’re going to like that?”

“It’s only temporary”, said Perry. “We can’t do anything permanent until the ink dries, if you know what I mean.” He said pointing to Randy’s head and giving the hush-hush look. He had sewn up Randy’s package to where it looked a lot like Marty’s except Randy’s ‘bulge’ was a bit bigger. He had the same pattern but with sutures that were even bigger, almost the size of cord or string.

“How is he going to pee?” asked David.

“Show them Randy”, Perry encouraged.

The boy leaned back on the bench and spread his legs so we could see his little ass-hole and a tube coming from the threads near it.

“I get to squat and pee as long as I want to”, Randy said with glee.

“Does it hurt?” asked Grayson.

“Nope, Doc Perry gave me a shot” he replied.

“What about his near permanent erections?” asked David.

“Gave him a shot for that too”, Perry grinned. “He won’t get any wood for many hours. He can feel everything but it won’t work! I’ll give him a ‘booster’ before bed time.”

“Feels sort of like a fat pussy” said Marty, rubbing Randy’s ‘mound’ giggling.

All three of the boys thought that was funny. Isaac came over to see. His mouth dropped open. Randy invited him to rub it. He did and got an instant erection.

“I see someone likes that a lot. You might need to keep it” I said to Randy, who just smiled.

“If he keeps it, he can put bar bell studs where the stitches are now or he can get some eyelets put in and use shoe laces. We’ll do a re-route for him if it becomes a big deal and he just insists on staying closed up. Maybe even a tuck like Brewer but that’s too far in the future. He’ll have to get some input from Mac first. I think he should just keep everything intact and just stay closed. I haven’t trimmed anything, just sutured him up. He’s too young to know what he really wants. I can’t wait for the ‘ink to dry’ so I can give him a descent circumcision.” said Perry, starting to sound ‘fatherly’. He really liked this kid.

Sam was finishing up with Jacob’s waxing and called Allan over to the table. Jacob got off the table rubbing his torso like it was satin. It was as smooth as satin. Jim verified that. Allan got up on the table looking a bit apprehensive. All the ripping noises were a little disconcerting to him. It ‘sounded painful’ and he was expecting it to hurt. Perry came over to the table and picked up Allan’s scrotum. He stuck a needle through it! Allan didn’t know it.

“He’s ready. Let ‘er rip. Be careful around his scrotum, it can’t take too much pulling, unless of course he wants it pulled off.” Perry instructed Sam and Mike, looking down at Allan grinning. “You still want to hang on to ‘em, don’t you?”

“Yeah, I think I’ll hang on to them for a while longer.” Allan said looking up to Perry smiling. “At least until I get waxed and see what everyone thinks”, he winked.

It took Sam and Mike a little while to get Allan waxed. His hair was a little think but it was also coarse. He had deep roots. Mike had to mop some blood off him like he did Jim. He was getting shinier and shinier by the minute. Allan has good muscular form and a tight abdomen. His six-pack is hard as stone. The muscles in his legs were awesome. When the eunuchs got to his crotch, he had another spontaneous emission just from watching them work around it. Mike mopped that up too. Allan’s chest was heaving when he was allowed to get up off the table. I was wondering if he was good for a third climax in this hour. He walked over to David and me a little unsure of his footing. His skin was numb and so were some of his muscles. We got up and helped him to the bench.

“How do you feel? Sometimes guys get head rushes from the topical. Are you woozy?” I asked.

“No, just can’t feel my feet well. Look, my dick is still hard! I can’t feel that either!” Allan said laughing.

“Why don’t we get him in the hot tub? That should speed up the metabolism and soak out some of the drugs” suggested Perry.

We helped him over to the hot tub and got him settled. Frank and Steve joined us. It was starting to get a little dark. The sun was about to hit the horizon. Grayson joined us and Randy wanted to but Perry told him no, explaining why.

“Now, we talked about this. You just had stitches put in, and are going to have to wait for a couple of days for some things. The hot tub is one of those things. Marty can’t get in here either. You guys go find something to do. Hey, wait, why don’t you do me a favor and go out to the barn and tell those boys to come get a shower. Lord knows what they could be up to. Sure is taking a long time to clean out 12 stalls”, Perry said.

Jim and Jacob came over to the hot tub and slid over the side. Josh and Michael sat on the bench behind them. Josh had his legs around Jacob’s neck and rubbing his feet in the water on his dad’s chest, Michael doing the same to Jim except he was bumping his heels on Jim’s chest.

“This is nice” Allan said.

“Sure is”, David said, rubbing his chest.

“Come over here and let me see”, I said, grabbing his arm and pulling him into my lap.

He allowed himself to float over. His skin was so smooth now. I was as horny as I have ever been; watching Allan getting waxed, popping two wads, and still looking like he could go for more. He felt my erection and wiggled his ass to get the end of my dick at the edge of his hole. I felt his sphincter with my glans and allowed him to work himself onto my dick at his own pace. David was between Allan’s legs rubbing his torso on Allan’s groin, licking his chest. David worked his way up to that pretty mouth and started kissing him. He looked up at me, smiled, and said,

“My goodness, you were right. He IS a good kisser!”

“What… you thought we didn’t talk about it? Hey, we’ve been together 20 years.”

“What?” Allan said looking up at us.

“I told him you were a great kisser. He had to see for himself”, I said smiling down at him.

David started kissing Allan again while he was working his prostate on my dick and his tiny pecker on David’s abdomen. Suddenly, David hoisted himself up on Allan’s lap and started working the little dingus into his pisser. I was surprised and amazed at once. So was Allan. Allan was getting it from both ends and in heaven. I leaned over his shoulder and kissed him, then kissed David.

Perry had Grayson in his lap and his dick in the boy’s ass. He was leaning around the boy’s shoulders and sucking his long penis. Grayson was at full mast and easy to get to. Jim had gotten Jacob as hard as he could and pulled the man into his ass. Jim was laying on the center bench in the pool with Jacob entering him, laying on his massive chest and penis.

Splash! Splash!

The ‘twins’ hit the water. Frank and Steve grabbed them and chastised them for jumping into the hot tub but then pulled them into their laps. Soon the boys little Ever Ready pistons were stuck in their hosts’ asses. The hot tub was full of male sexual energy. Josh and Michael soon tired of watching what they couldn’t have and went indoors. Sam and Mike, having finished with their duties, followed them inside, probably to get them ready for bed. Michael still needed special attention.

After a while, everyone fairly spent, we got out of the pool and Allan followed. I needed something to drink and so did Allan. We were sitting on one of the benches and Allan was hard again. The cool air on his warmed skin was doing a number on his penis. David took advantage of it again. He pushed Allan down so he’d have better access to his dingus and straddled him again, and again inserting it in his pisser. I stood over his head and allowed him to suck my dick.

“Oh, my goodness! What have you two done?” shouted Steve at the frightened ‘twins’. Frank, go get some clippers. Quick. Come on, boys; get out of the hot tub.” Steve was hurrying, trying to get out of the hot tub himself.

“What’s wrong?” asked Perry. “What do you need clippers for?”

“They have bands on their nuts” said the exasperated Steve.

“Well, they have been in the tub for quite a while. Bring them into the house where there is better light.” Perry said.

They drug the ‘twins’ into the house followed by a concerned Jim, Jacob and Grayson.

“Where did you get the idea to band yourself?” Frank asked.

“Just wanted to see what it felt like”, said Mica. “We were playing in the barn and found it. Ed told us it’s what got James and Hank banded. He told us not to mess with it. We tried it anyway, ‘cause it was funny.”

“Why didn’t you take them off?” Steve asked.

“WE forgot”, he said, starting to cry.

“Ed told us to come back to the house and we did. We saw you in the hot tub and thought that’d be fun to jump. We forgot. I’m sorry” Olin said, starting to cry also.

OK, ok, let’s look and see. Mike, get some ice please”, Perry called out into the kitchen. “I’m not sure if we should move these bands guys.” Perry said, shaking his head, and then looking up at Steve and Frank. “How long have they been on?”